Actions

Work Header

the hardest part

Summary:

For two years, Dennis Whitaker's only friend was a handsome, tired man who loved his sandwiches with extra peppers. He never imagined that "Michael" was Dr. Robinavitch, ER attending, and that their carefully built bubble was about to explode in a way neither of them could've predicted.

 

Or the one where Dennis and Robby knew each other for two years before their first shift together.

Notes:

so i think im either going insane or binge writing, but here is my second fanfiction ever. i am writing this with the intention of it being a slow burn, so if you see it being 7k words rn with a tag slow burn TRUST DAA PROCESS PLS

once again any and all critcism are encouraged!

Chapter 1: call me up to meet you, static on the phone

Notes:

so i think im either going insane or binge writing, but here is my second fanfiction ever. i am writing this with the intention of it being a slow burn, so if you see it being 7k words rn with a tag slow burn TRUST DAA PROCESS PLS

once again any and all critcism are encouraged!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Whoever said finding balance in life comes natural was most definitely lying. Anybody in the medical field knows that finding balance is a miracle or extreme hard work. As a broke first year med student, Dennis Whitaker knew that he wouldn't know what balance is for the next possible decade. Or ever.

Being a med student was already hard enough, adding desperation for money and a place to live to the mix is not pretty. He knew what he was getting into when he left his home behind. He wants this, no matter how hard it gets. As bad as it may sound but starting med school and living in a homeless shelter at the age of 24 felt more right to Dennis than being back home.

It didn't mean that he wasn't scared though. Uncertainty basically became a part of him. He's scared for his safety, his ability to pass med school, finding friends. Yet, no amount of fear could stop him. Nothing will ever make him go back home.

In amidst of all the new chaos in his life, for the first time in his life he felt like he has a purpose and actual goals. He was now in control of his plans. No one else.

Starting a new life has its own perks. For one, there is nobody in his life that judges for his actions, nags at every decision, being alone is liberation in disguise. He didn't have to overthink his behaviour anymore. He can just live now.

As part of his plan, he is now supposed to get a part-time job. And after getting rejected by three coffee shops, two diners, and a grocery store, he was losing hope. Apparently being registered to a shelter is not a good look. Dennis might consider prostitution at this point if this job interview also falls through.

His current job hunt is this sandwich place, Peppi's, where he wasn't entirely sure what the job was. But here he was standing right in front of his last hope. The bell above the door of Peppi’s Subs jangled, a sound more tired and cynical than cheerful. Dennis Whitaker stepped inside, the scent of old bread, vinegar, and industrial cleaner hitting him like a physical wall. It was… greasy. The floors were a sticky-looking linoleum, the menus behind the counter were slightly yellowed, and the one employee he could see—a lanky kid wiping down a table—looked as faded as the decor.

A man emerged from a back room, wiping his hands on a stained apron. He was probably in his sixties, with a wild puff of grey hair and a magnificent, drooping mustache that seemed to carry the weight of the world. He looked, for lack of a better word, profoundly and utterly done.

“Yeah?” he grunted, his eyes scanning Dennis from his worn-out sneakers to his carefully neutral expression.

“I’m, uh, I’m here about the job? Dennis Whitaker?”

The man—Peppi, presumably—gave a slow, weary blink. “Right. The interview. Come on back.” He jerked his head towards a small, cluttered office that was more of a supply closet with a desk.

The “interview” was less a conversation and more a verbal pat-down. 'Peppi', Dennis isn't entirely sure if that was the man's name so he had to assume, slumped into a creaky chair, not offering Dennis the other one. Dennis stood, feeling like a schoolboy in the principal’s office.

“You ever work a sandwich counter before?”

“No, sir.”

“You a felon?”

“No, sir.”

“You gonna no-call, no-show on me the first time you get a hangover?”

“Absolutely not, sir.”

Peppi’s eyes narrowed, assessing him like a slightly disappointing piece of meat. He seemed to find whatever he was looking for—or, more likely, decided he didn’t have the energy to look for anything better. He sighed, a long, rattling sound.

“Alright. Look, kid. The shift I need filled is the graveyard. Eight PM to midnight, sometimes one AM if it’s busy with the bar crowd. You good with that?”

Dennis’s brain did a frantic, immediate calculation. Sleep was a luxury. Sleep was a concept for people with stable housing and no student debt. His schedule was a jigsaw puzzle of terror, and this was a piece that fit, even if it was the jagged, uncomfortable one. He'll sleep when he's dead.

“Yes,” he said, the word coming out a little too fast, a little too eager. “Of course. No problem.”

Peppi’s mustache twitched. “And you know how to ride a bike, right?”

The non-sequitur threw him. “A… bike?”

“For deliveries. We got a radius. I want you work behind the counter Tuesday through Thursdays and deliver on the weekends. The kid we got now, his girlfriend is making him quit. Says it’s beneath him. What's not honorable about being a deliver-man? ” Peppi rolled his eyes, a universe of exhaustion in the gesture. “So. Bike. You know how?”

A vision of himself, a twenty-four-year-old medical student, weaving through traffic on a rickety delivery bike with a giant Peppi’s Subs flag fluttering behind him, flashed in his mind. It was humiliating. It was perfect. Just what Dennis needed.

“Yes,” Dennis repeated, his voice firm with a desperation he hoped sounded like confidence. “Yes, I know how to ride a bike.”

Peppi stared at him for one more long, silent moment. Then he gave a single, sharp nod.

“Alright. You got the job, kid. You start tomorrow. Don’t be late.” He turned away, already dismissing him, the conversation clearly over.

Dennis stood there for a second, the “yes” still hanging in the air between them. It was that easy? After all the rejections, the silent judgments, the closed doors… it was this simple? A weird mustachioed man and a question about a bicycle?

“Thank you,” he managed to get out, his voice tight with a relief so profound it felt like vertigo. “I’ll be here.”

He walked out of Peppi’s, the tired bell jangling behind him. The air outside, even the city-smog-filled air, tasted like freedom. It tasted like he wasn't going to have to go back home. Maybe it's not looking so hopeless anymore.

-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-

An apology to every service worker is needed. Dennis now understands their pain. If you thought being a med student was tough, try dealing with a forty-year-old with no human decency who was convinced his "No Mayo, Extra Mayo" request was a logical and reasonable demand.

The first two weeks at Peppi’s were a baptism by fire, and the holy water was stale pickle brine. Dennis learned the rhythms of the night shift. The pre-8 PM lull, the dinner rush of lonely singles and harried parents, and then the late-night wave—the post-theater crowd, the stoners with the munchies, and finally, the drunks spilling out of the bars after last call. They were the worst, all sloppy grins and misplaced anger, smelling of beer and poor life choices.

He became a machine: bread, meat, cheese, toast, veggies, wrap. His fingers, which were slowly learning the delicate art of tying sutures by day, were now permanently smudged with mustard and the smell of onions. It was humbling in a way he hadn't anticipated. But it was also… simple. There was a direct line of cause and effect here. A customer yells, you give them a free cookie, they shut up. It was a brutal, uncomplicated math that his studies in organic chemistry could never provide.

It was on a Tuesday, deep into the post-dinner lull, that he saw him.

The door jangled, and a man walked in, shrugging off a light jacket. He looked to be in his late forties, with kind, tired eyes, airpods on and hair that looked like he’d been running his hands through it. He didn’t have the frantic energy of someone grabbing dinner between errands, or the bleary-eyed look of the night owls. He just looked… spent. In a clean, professional way.

Dennis braced himself, putting on his best "I-am-a-robot-please-do-not-yell-at-me" customer service smile that he had to eventually embrace. "Welcome to Peppi's, what can I get for you?"

The man offered a small, weary smile back. It did something funny to his eyes, crinkling the corners. "Hey. Can I just get a number six? The Italian club. But, uh… no mayo, and can you add some of the hot peppers if you have them?"

A normal, polite, slightly specific but entirely reasonable request. It was the most beautiful thing Dennis had heard all night. Sometimes, he would pray for moments like these.

"Sure thing," Dennis said, the robotic edge dropping from his voice. He assembled the sub with a focus he usually reserved for lab work. He made sure the peppers were evenly distributed.

The man leaned against the counter, watching the process without the usual impatient tapping. "Rough night?" he asked, his voice conversational.

Dennis let out a short, surprised laugh. "Is it that obvious?"

"A little. You've got that 'I've-been-yelled-at-over-pickles' look in your eyes. I'm familiar with it."

"Something like that," Dennis said, wrapping the sub with a little more care than usual. "Long day."

"Tell me about it," the man sighed, a world of exhaustion in the simple phrase. "Work. It's a special kind of torture."

Work. Vague, adult, and perfectly fitting for a man his age. A manager, maybe. A project lead. Something that drained the soul. Dennis felt a flicker of kinship. They were both being ground down by their respective gears, just in different machines.

"Right there with you, man. Different kind, but… yeah. I get it." He rang up the order. "That'll be $9.50."

The man—Robby, though Dennis wouldn't know that for two years—handed over a ten. "Keep the change. Consider it hazard pay for the pickle-yellers."

Their fingers brushed during the exchange. It was nothing, a simple transfer of cash and a sandwich. But in the sterile, fluorescent light of Peppi's, after a night of dealing with humanity's worst, the simple, human decency of it from someone who looked like he knew things felt like a spark.

Dennis nodded, the genuine smile feeling strange on his face. "Thanks. Appreciate it. Have a good night."

"You too," the man said, his own smile a little warmer now. "And… hang in there."

He left, the bell jangling behind him, and the shop felt a little emptier, a little more fluorescent. Dennis looked down at the fifty cents in his palm.

It was the first tip that hadn't felt like a transaction. It had felt like solidarity.

And just like that, a new part of the routine was born.

It started with the simple consistency of it. Every Tuesday and Thursday, like clockwork, the door would jangle between 9:25 and 9:35 PM. The man with the silver-streaked hair and the tired eyes would amble in. He was a fixed point in the chaotic orbit of Dennis's life.

Their exchanges began to stretch, evolving from pleasantries into something more.

"Absolutely not," the man said one night, pointing at the olive bin as Dennis reached for it. "Evil little orbs of brine. I once met a couple who named their daughter Olive. I had to physically stop myself from wincing."

Dennis snorted, pulling his hand back. "Noted. No evil orbs for the man with discerning taste."

"Discerning is one word for it. My ex called me a 'condiment fascist.'"

Another night, the man came in fuming, barely waiting to get his order in. "That idiot mayor wants to cut funding for the public library system to build another parking garage. A parking garage. I swear, the corporate nonsense in this city will be the death of me."

Dennis, who had never once thought about the city's budget, found himself nodding along vigorously. "Priorities, right? Where will people read about why parking garages are a societal ill?"

The man pointed at him. "Exactly. You get it."

He watched Dennis work one evening, noting the meticulous placement of each slice of pepperoni. "You know," he said, "I don't think I've ever seen someone take such terrifying pride in sandwich architecture."

Dennis didn't look up. "If the toppings are all in one bite, you get a mouthful of just pepperoni. If they're spread out, every bite is perfect. It's not architecture. It's basic engineering."

A slow smile spread across the man's face. "Basic engineering. I like that."

The conversations became a lifeline. After a truly shitty day where Dennis had gotten a failing grade back, he moved through the shop like a zombie.

"Rough one?" the man asked, his voice gentler than usual.

Dennis looked up, his eyes hollow. "You could say that. I'm pretty sure my professor just drew a big red 'F' on my future and set it on fire."

The man didn't offer empty platitudes. He just winced in sympathy. "Ouch. Want me to key his car? I know a guy."

The joke was so unexpected, so perfectly timed, that a real, genuine laugh burst out of Dennis.

One quiet night, the man watched Dennis struggle to keep his eyes open while sweeping. "You look like you need a drink more than I need this sandwich."

Dennis let out a weak laugh. "You have no idea. A strong one."

"Maybe I'll have to buy you one sometime," the man said, the words casual, but his eyes were thoughtful.

"Yeah," Dennis replied, the word feeling dangerously hopeful. "Maybe someday."

They never mentioned it again. It became one of those hypotheticals that lived in the space between them—a "someday" that never seemed to arrive.

They never exchanged numbers. They never learned each other's names. It was a boundary that neither of them dared to cross.

Back in the real world, med school was doing its best to chew Dennis up and spit him out. The anatomy lab smelled like dead dreams and formaldehyde. His cadaver, an old lady named Eleanor, was his best and most silent partner. Everyone else? Not so much.

His lab partner, Chloe, was always on his case. "Whitaker, you're holding that scalpel like it's going to bite you."

He didn't have the energy to tell her that everything felt like it was biting him lately.

He was becoming a ghost. A blur in the back of the lecture hall. While other students bonded over coffee and shared notes, Dennis was either at Peppi's or trying not to fall asleep in the library. He'd see them laughing, a tight-knit group, and felt a sharp sting in his chest. It wasn't jealousy. It was worse. It was the realization that he was completely, utterly alone in a crowd of hundreds.

The loneliness was a physical thing. A cold stone sitting in his gut. He was drowning in plain sight, and no one even noticed he was wet.

After a brutal practical exam, a guy named Liam clapped him on the back. "A bunch of us are hitting the library to cram for the pharmacology midterm. You in?"

Dennis's brain short-circuited. The library? He had a shift in twenty minutes. He hadn't slept more than four hours in two days. The idea of forming coherent sentences with other people felt impossible.

"Can't," he muttered, avoiding Liam's eyes. "I've got... a thing."

Liam just shrugged, already moving on. "Your loss, man."

Yeah. It was. It really was.

He walked away, the sound of their easy camaraderie fading behind him. Another door, slammed shut. He was so tired of all the closed doors. Except for one. The one with the tired bell and the guy who never asked for more than he could give.

The walk to Peppi’s felt longer that night. Every step was a effort. His backpack, full of heavy textbooks, felt like it was filled with bricks. His mind was still a tangled mess of nerves and drug mechanisms. He was pretty sure he’d mixed up Beta-blockers and Calcium channel blockers on the last practice quiz. The failure tasted sour in the back of his throat.

Pushing through the door was like stepping into a different dimension. The greasy air, the familiar hum of the coolers, the sticky floor under his worn-out sneakers. It was all a known quantity. Here, there were no surprise quizzes. No one judged him for the dark circles under his eyes. The only thing he had to prove was that he could remember the difference between a Number 4 (Turkey Club, no bacon, add avocado) and a Number 7 (The Meatball Madness).

He tied his apron, the rough fabric a familiar weight. For the next few hours, his world narrowed to bread, meat, cheese. It was a simple, brutal math. It was peace.

The dinner rush came and went. The usual parade of tired faces and impatient demands. He operated on autopilot, his body going through the motions while his brain slowly powered down from the panic of the day.

And then, right on schedule, the bell jangled at 9:30.

Dennis didn't even have to look up. "The usual?" he called out, already reaching for the Italian bread.

A low, warm chuckle. "Is it that obvious?"

This time, Dennis did look up. The man—his customer—looked just as drained as Dennis felt. His nice jacket was slung over his arm, his shirtsleeves rolled up. He looked like he'd been fighting his own wars.

"Let's just call it a reliable source of income," Dennis said, a real, tired smile touching his lips for the first time all day. He started building the sub. No mayo. Extra peppers.

"Rough one?" the man asked, leaning his elbows on the counter, watching him.

"You have no idea," Dennis breathed out, the words feeling like a confession. "Just... one of those days where you feel like you're failing at everything."

The man nodded, his gaze understanding. "I get that. Spent my whole day putting out fires. Mostly metaphorical. One might have been a real one in a trash can. It's hazy."

Dennis let out a surprised laugh, sharp and genuine. It felt good. "Sounds eventful."

"Eventful is one word for it." The man accepted the wrapped sub. Their fingers brushed during the exchange, a now-familiar spark of contact. "Hang in there, kid. Tomorrow's a new day."

He left, and the fifty-cent tip felt heavier than all the textbooks in his bag. It wasn't just money. It was a message. I see you. I get it.

For a precious few minutes, Dennis hadn't been alone. The hollow feeling in his gut had been filled, not with food, but with a simple, human connection. It was enough to get him through the rest of his shift. It was enough to make him believe he could maybe, just maybe, get through tomorrow too.

But walking back to the shelter later, the city lights blurring through his exhaustion, a different feeling crept in. A pathetic, cringing sensation in the pit of his stomach. He replayed the interaction in his head—the easy banter, the shared laugh, the brush of fingers. It felt significant. It felt real.

And yet.

The only person in his life he had formed somewhat of an understanding and a bond with, and he didn't even know his name. He didn't know what he actually did for work, where he was from, if he had a family. None of the basic, foundational stuff you're supposed to know about someone you've spoken to for months.

Maybe that was normal in a big city. Back in Broken Bow, you knew your neighbor's dog's name and what they were grilling for dinner. Here in Pittsburgh, he was still pretty sure his boss's name wasn't actually Peppi. That, and the name of the man with the tired eyes, might just remain a mystery forever.

The thought should have been freeing. Instead, it just made the hollow space under his ribs feel a little bit colder, a little bit emptier. His one anchor in this chaotic new life was attached to a person who could walk away and vanish into the city without a trace, leaving nothing behind but the memory of a well-made sandwich.

-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-

The next day in the anatomy lab felt even more suffocating. The air was thick with the smell of preservatives and the quiet stress of thirty students trying not to mess up. Dennis’s scalpel felt clumsy in his hand.

“You’re shaking,” Chloe noted, not looking up from her own careful dissection.

“Long night,” he muttered.

It was always a long night. His life was a series of long nights and even longer days, strung together by cheap coffee and pure stubbornness. He glanced around the lab. Everyone else seemed to have it together. They had study partners. They had apartments to go home to. They had people who knew their names.

He thought about the man from the sandwich shop. The easy way he’d laughed yesterday. The way he’d looked at Dennis like he was actually seeing him, not just another stressed-out med student.

It was stupid. It was beyond stupid to put so much weight on a five-minute conversation with a stranger. But it was all he had.

His phone buzzed in his pocket. A reminder for his shift. For the first time all day, the tightness in his chest eased just a little.

The walk to Peppi’s felt different today. Lighter. He found himself actually looking at people on the street, wondering about their lives. Wondering if they had someone who knew their name.

When he pushed through the door, the familiar smells wrapped around him like a worn blanket. He tied his apron with practiced hands, the rough fabric a comfort.

The dinner rush was its usual special kind of chaos. A woman yelled at him for putting tomatoes on her sandwich when she’d specifically asked for no tomatoes. A kid spilled a full soda all over the floor. Dennis just nodded and cleaned it up. It was all just part of the noise.

And then, at 9:28, the bell jangled.

It was pouring rain. He shook water from his jacket like a dog, creating a small puddle near the door.

"Rough one?" Dennis asked, already reaching for the bread.

"You could say that," the man sighed, running a hand through his damp, silver-streaked hair. "My... department had a major system crash today. Eight hours of pure chaos. I've been listening to people panic since 7 AM."

A department. So he was some kind of manager. Dennis filed the information away like a precious artifact.

"At least your chaos doesn't smell like old salami," Dennis said, gesturing around the shop.

The man let out a real laugh, loud and unexpected. "You've got me there. I'd take a server room over a grease trap any day." He watched Dennis assemble the sub. "What about you? Surviving the... drills?" He always used that vague word for Dennis's studies.

"Barely," Dennis admitted, surprising himself. "It's like they're trying to see how much information they can force into our heads before we crack. I'm pretty sure I dreamed about the Krebs cycle last night."

"A classic," the man nodded sagely. "The citric acid cycle is a relentless lover."

Dennis froze, his hand hovering over the pepper jar. He stared.

The man's eyes widened slightly, then he cleared his throat. "I, uh. I dated a biochemist once. Some things stick with you." He looked genuinely flustered.

It was the first crack in his professional facade Dennis had ever seen. The first hint of a life outside this shop. Dennis felt a weird thrill at the sight.

"Right," Dennis said slowly, adding the extra peppers. "Well, tell your ex-biochemist girlfriend she has a lot to answer for."

Another night, the man came in looking more thoughtful than tired.

"I have a philosophical question for you," he announced, leaning on the counter.

"Shoot."

"If a tree falls in the forest, and no one is around to hear it, but it lands on a guy who was there to hear it, did it make a sound?"

Dennis blinked, then burst out laughing. "What kind of corporate nonsense meeting did you sit through today this time?"

"The worst kind. The kind that makes you question reality. So? What's your ruling?"

"I think," Dennis said, wrapping the sub with deliberate care, "that the sound was the guy swearing right before it hit him."

The man's face broke into a brilliant smile. "I knew I came to the right place. You're a practical philosopher, my friend."

My friend. The words echoed in Dennis's head for hours.

The conversations shifted after that. They became less about complaining and more about... talking. They argued about the best order to watch a movie franchise. The man, to Dennis's horror, was a strict release-date purist. Dennis championed chronological order. It felt stupid and important all at once.

One quiet Thursday, the man was late. It was 9:50, and Dennis had started cleaning the slicer, a weird disappointment sitting in his chest. Maybe he wasn't coming.

The bell jangled. He wasn't in his work clothes. He wore dark jeans and a soft-looking sweater, and he smelled faintly of beer.

"Did I miss the deadline?" he asked, his smile a little looser, more easygoing.

"You're good," Dennis said, his own smile coming easily. "Big night out?"

"Tried to. My friend bailed. Something about a sick kid." He shrugged. "Figured I'd get my usual and eat it in my quiet apartment."

There it was again. A little piece of his life. An apartment. A friend with a kid.

Without thinking, Dennis said, "I can add an extra pickle. On the house. For the bailer."

The man looked at him, his expression unreadable for a moment. Then, softly: "You're a good kid, you know that?"

The sub was made, paid for, handed over. But for a moment, neither of them moved. The space between them across the formica counter felt charged, thinner than it ever had before. The man looked like he wanted to say something else. Dennis found he was holding his breath.

But then the moment passed. The man just nodded, a little curtly, and turned to leave.

"Hey," Dennis called out, his heart hammering against his ribs.

The man stopped, hand on the door.

"What's your name?"

The question hung in the greasy air, simple and monumental. The man turned back. His eyes were wide with the same surprise Dennis felt at his own courage.

He opened his mouth to answer.

And the shop phone rang.

The sound was like a gunshot in the tense silence—obnoxious, shrill, and utterly insistent.

Dennis flinched, his gaze snapping toward the noise for a split second.

It was all the interruption it took.

When he looked back, the moment had shattered. The man’s surprised expression had softened into a wry, almost amused smile. He gave a small, helpless shrug, as if to say, See? The universe has other plans.

"Better get that," he said, his voice returning to its usual, familiar tone. "Might be a big order."

And then he was gone, pushing the door open and stepping out into the Pittsburgh night, the bell jangling his exit.

The phone screamed on.

Dennis stood frozen, his hand still outstretched, the question hanging on his lips. A wave of frustration so sharp it felt like nausea washed over him. He had been _this close_.

The phone rang a fourth time, then a fifth.

"UGH!" he growled to the empty shop, slamming his hand down on the counter before snatching the receiver. "PEPPI'S!" he barked into the phone, his voice raw.

It was just Mrs. Gable from two blocks over, wanting a tuna melt delivered. Dennis scribbled down the order with a hand that was still shaking, his mind a thousand miles away.

He spent the rest of his shift in a daze, replaying the aborted moment over and over. The look in the man's eyes. Not annoyance, not reluctance. Surprise. The way the universe itself seemed to conspire to keep them nameless.

The following Tuesday felt like an eternity later. Dennis was a live wire of nervous energy. He had his answer ready. He would say it the second he walked in. Hey, the other night, I never got your name.

The clock ticked past 9:30. Then 9:40.

The man didn't show.

A cold dread pooled in Dennis's stomach. Had he crossed a line? Had he spooked him away for good? The thought was a physical pain.

But then, at 9:55, just as Dennis was about to start closing early, the door opened. He looked… exhausted. Deeply, fundamentally exhausted.

"Hey," he said, his voice gravelly.

"Hey," Dennis replied, his planned speech evaporating. "You look like you've been through it."

"You have no idea," the man sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. "Just… the usual. Please."

Dennis worked in silence for a moment, the tension thick. He couldn't ask now. Not when he looked like that. He finished the sub and pushed it across the counter.

As the man took it, their fingers brushed. He held Dennis's gaze for a second longer than necessary, a silent, tired acknowledgment of the unspoken thing between them. There was no "another time." There was just the understanding that the question was now out there, hanging in the air between them, waiting for the right moment to land.

He paid, left the tip, and offered a small, weary smile. "See you Thursday."

This time, Dennis didn't feel disappointed. He felt a strange, electric certainty. The line they hadn't crossed was still there, but now they were both standing right on the edge of it, looking across. The question wasn't forgotten. It was just waiting.

-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-

The following Thursday, the air in Peppi's was different. It was charged, thick with the unspoken. Dennis had spent the last 48 hours in a state of heightened awareness, replaying every micro-expression from their last encounter. The man hadn't said no. He hadn't said yes. He'd just... acknowledged it. That was something.

The clock hit 9:28. Dennis's stomach tightened.

9:32. He wiped down the already-clean counter for the third time.

9:37. Maybe he wasn't coming. Maybe the fragile thing between them had finally snapped under the weight of a direct question.

Then, at 9:41, the door opened. He walked in, and for the first time in two years, there was no easy smile. His expression was serious, thoughtful. He approached the counter, his eyes fixed on Dennis.

No "Hey." No "The usual."

He just stopped on the other side of the formica and said, his voice low, "It's Michael."

The world stopped. The hum of the coolers faded. The city outside ceased to exist.

Michael.

A real name. A common, solid, three-syllable name that suddenly made him more real and more terrifyingly tangible than ever before. He had a name. He was Michael.

Dennis could only stare, his brain short-circuiting. All the witty replies, all the casual follow-ups he'd imagined, vanished. The only thing that came out was a breathless, "Oh."

A faint, almost imperceptible smile touched Michael's lips at Dennis's reaction. "Yeah. 'Oh.'" He finally broke the intense eye contact, glancing down at the counter. "So. The usual?"

The spell was broken, but the atmosphere was forever changed. The invisible wall had a crack running right through the center of it.

"Right. Yeah. The usual," Dennis managed, his movements clumsy as he fumbled for the bread. His mind was racing. Michael. He was making a sandwich for Michael.

He worked in a stunned silence, hyper-aware of Michael's—Michael's—gaze on him. He couldn't think of a single thing to say. Every topic felt too trivial, too mundane for the momentous shift that had just occurred.

He finished the sub, wrapped it, and handed it over. Their fingers brushed, and this time, the contact felt deliberate on both sides.

"Thanks... Dennis," Michael said softly, using his name with a new kind of weight.

He knew. He'd heard Peppi yell it across the shop a hundred times. But he'd never used it before. Not like that.

He paid and turned to leave, but paused at the door, looking back. "See you next week."

Then he was gone.

Dennis stood there, the register still open, the fifty-cent tip sitting in the tray. He looked around the shop. It was the same greasy, tired place. But nothing was the same.

He had a name.

Michael.

The one anchor in his chaotic life was no longer attached to a ghost. It was attached to a man named Michael. And that made everything feel infinitely more dangerous, and more real, than ever before.

-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-

The following week, the air in Peppi's was different. The simple, uncomplicated rhythm was gone, replaced by a new, humming tension. A name did that. It made a person real. It made the possibility of loss acute.

"Hey, Dennis," Michael said as he walked in, the name sounding intentional, testing its weight.

"Michael," Dennis replied, the word still foreign and thrilling on his tongue. He reached for the Italian bread. "The usual?"

"You know me," Michael said, and the old phrase now felt layered, intimate.

As Dennis built the sub, he was hyper-aware of every movement. He felt Michael's gaze on him, no longer that of a casual customer, but of a man who knew his name.

"You're quiet tonight," Michael noted, his voice softer than usual.

"Long day," Dennis said, which was always true. But tonight, it was more. "Just... thinking."

"About?"

Dennis looked up from the peppers. "About how knowing your name makes this feel less like a pit stop and more like a... crossroads."

Michael held his gaze, his expression unreadable for a moment. Then, he nodded slowly. "I know what you mean."

It was the most openly either of them had acknowledged the strange, suspended reality they inhabited. The dam hadn't broken, but the water was seeping through the cracks.

---

The low point came on a Tuesday, not in the shelter or the lab, but in the university financial aid office.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Whitaker," the woman behind the desk said, not sounding sorry at all. "Your appeal has been denied. The address on file is still your permanent residence in Broken Bow."

"But I don't live there!" Dennis's voice was too loud, edged with a panic he couldn't control. "I'm here. I've given you the shelter's address. I have a job."

"The policy requires proof of a lease or a utility bill. A shelter registration doesn't qualify as independent status." She slid his paperwork back to him. "You'll need to find another way to cover the gap."

He walked out of the office, the world tilting on its axis. The gap was five thousand dollars. It might as well have been five million. All the work, the sleepless nights, the humiliation—it was all going to be for nothing. A sob built in his chest, harsh and ragged. He choked it back, swallowing the acid taste of failure.

He didn't go to the library. He walked straight to Peppi's, two hours early, and sat on the curb outside until Peppi showed up to open.

That night, when Michael walked in, Dennis was a raw nerve.

"You look like hell," Michael said, his usual greeting absent.

"I feel like it," Dennis muttered, not meeting his eyes. He fumbled with the meat slicer, his hands unsteady.

"Hey," Michael's voice was gentle. "Talk to me."

And Dennis did. He didn't mention med school or financial aid, but he talked about the feeling of a system designed to make you fail. He talked about the sheer, exhausting effort of just trying to stay afloat. He talked about the fear that it was all going to be ripped away.

Michael listened, not as a customer, but as a confidant. He didn't offer solutions. He just said, "I know. God, I know that feeling." And then, quietly, he added, "My father spent years trying to convince me I was making a mistake with my career. That every setback was proof he was right. Sometimes the people who are supposed to be your safety net are the ones holding the scissors."

It was the most personal thing Michael had ever shared. It was an offering. A piece of his own armor, laid down on the counter between them.

Dennis looked at him, really looked at him. He saw the same deep-seated weariness he felt in his own bones, the same stubborn refusal to break. In that moment, the last of the professional facade between them crumbled to dust.

They weren't just a sandwich guy and a customer. They were two people, standing in the wreckage of their respective days, finding a strange, powerful solace in the one person who understood the view from the bottom.

When Dennis handed Michael his sub, their fingers lingered. No brush, no spark. A solid, deliberate clasp. A silent transfer of strength.

"See you Thursday, Dennis."

"See you, Michael."

-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-

A few days later, on a Saturday delivery shift, Dennis got an order for a nearby apartment building. The address made his pulse skip. It was Michael's.

The order wasn't from him, but from Apartment 4B. Still, the coincidence felt significant. He rode the rickety Peppi's bike through the drizzle, the giant flag flapping pathetically behind him. He delivered the order to a grateful elderly woman, and as he turned to leave the lobby, the elevator dinged.

Michael stepped out, dressed in running clothes, a sheen of sweat on his forehead. He froze when he saw Dennis.

"Dennis? What are you—" He saw the bike helmet and the thermal delivery bag. "Oh. Right."

"Just... delivering," Dennis said, feeling incredibly exposed in his uniform.

"Right." Michael ran a hand through his damp hair. "I, uh... I was just going for a coffee. There's a place around the corner." He hesitated, then gestured vaguely. "Do you... want one? I know you're working, but..."

It was the first time an invitation had been extended outside the four walls of Peppi's. It was small, but it was a breach.

Dennis's shift wasn't over for another hour. "I can't," he said, the regret sharp and immediate. "Peppi would have my head."

"Of course," Michael said, a flicker of disappointment in his eyes that he quickly masked. "Another time."

Another time. The phrase was becoming a mantra for all the things they couldn't have.

"Yeah," Dennis said, his voice softer than he intended. "Another time."

He pushed the bike back out into the rain, the moment replaying in his head. The near-miss of it. The confirmation that this thing between them wasn't just in his head. Michael felt it too, enough to risk a casual coffee invite. It was hope, and it was terrifying.

-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-

The knowledge of his name—Michael—changed everything and nothing. For the next few weeks, every "Hey, Dennis" from across the counter felt like a secret handshake. Every "See you, Michael" from Dennis's lips was a quiet rebellion against the anonymity they'd clung to for so long. The air between them was permanently charged, a live wire of "what if" that hummed louder with each interaction.

The conversations deepened, now anchored by the solid ground of a name.

"You know, Dennis," Michael said one night, leaning on the counter as Dennis closed the lid on the pepper container. "For a guy who deals in cold cuts, you have a surprisingly warm presence."

Dennis felt a flush creep up his neck. "Is that your professional opinion?"

"Absolutely. I'm an expert in workplace morale. And you," Michael tapped the formica for emphasis, "are a net positive."

Another Tuesday, Dennis was venting about a group project where his partners had done nothing. "It's like herding cats," he grumbled, slicing a roll with more force than necessary.

Michael's eyebrows shot up. "Herding cats? That's my line."

"Guess I learned from the best." Dennis slid the finished sub across the counter. "Besides, your cats are metaphorical. Mine just keep sending memes in the group chat instead of their part of the presentation."

Michael's laughter was a rich, warm sound that seemed to make the fluorescent lights glow a little brighter. "Okay, you win. Your cats are worse."

And then, Dennis got the email.

His application for a more stable, slightly-better-paying campus job had been accepted. It started in a month. It was his ticket out of the shelter, his chance at a semi-normal sleep schedule. It was everything he'd been working for.

He gave Peppi his two weeks' notice. The old man just grunted, "S'pose I gotta find another sucker," and that was that. Dennis would, against all odds, miss the grumpy bastard.

On his very last shift, a strange, melancholic courage settled over Dennis. This was it. The final night of this bizarre, beautiful chapter. The last time he'd stand behind this counter as Michael's "sandwich guy." The thought was a physical ache in his chest, a mix of excitement for the future and a profound sense of loss for what was ending.

The shop was dead. 11:45 PM on a rainy Wednesday. He'd already mopped the floor and shut down most of the equipment. The scent of bleach and old grease was the smell of an era ending. He was just waiting, hoping against hope that Michael would come.

The bell jangled at 11:58.

Michael stood there, his jacket dark with rain, his hair damp. He looked tired, but his face softened into its usual, easy smile when he saw Dennis. "Hey. Sorry I'm late. Still open?"

Dennis's heart squeezed. He doesn't know.
"Yeah," Dennis said, his voice a little thick. He gestured around the empty, half-cleaned shop. "For you, always." He took a steadying breath. This was it. "But... this is the last time. It's my final shift. I'm quitting."

The words landed like a physical blow. Michael's smile vanished, replaced by pure, unguarded shock. He took an involuntary step forward. "You're... what?"

"Quitting. Got a new job. Starts next month."

The silence that followed was heavy, filled with two years of unspoken words. This wasn't just a change of schedule; it was an ending. The fragile, time-locked bubble they'd existed in was about to pop. Dennis watched the emotions play out on Michael's face—shock, disappointment, and something else, something sharper.

Michael stared at him, the reality sinking in. "So this is it?" he finally asked, his voice low and rough. "No more... usual?"

"No more usual," Dennis confirmed, his own heart hammering against his ribs. The finality of it was a stone in his gut.

Michael looked down, processing. When he looked back up, his gaze was intense and decisive. He remembered the conversation from months ago, the unfulfilled promise. "We never did get that drink," he said, the words now heavy with finality and a last-ditch, desperate hope.

The world narrowed to the space between them. The offer was out there, raw and unmistakable. It wasn't a new idea; it was the only idea they'd ever had for something more, and now it was their only chance.

Dennis didn't hesitate. He was already untying his apron, the strings feeling like the last threads tethering him to this life. "Peppi's is closed."

He tossed the apron onto the counter. It landed with a soft thud. He walked around the counter, his steps sure, and stopped right in front of Michael. For the first time, there was no barrier between them. He could see the fine lines at the corners of Michael's eyes, the subtle shift in his breathing.

"So," Dennis said, his voice low, a challenge and an acceptance all in one. "Where to, Michael?"

Michael's eyes darkened, a slow, devastating smile spreading across his face. It was a smile Dennis had never seen before—unreserved and full of intent. He reached out, his hand brushing Dennis's arm, a touch that was no longer an accident, but a promise.

"My place is closer."

Notes:

fun fact there is an actual sandwich place called Peppi's thats kinda close to the hospital that the Pitt is based on

AND AND the title is based on olivia dean's song which is about after ending a relationship of two years, that “really felt like the closing chapter, you know when you’re closing a chapter and starting a new one”. lowkey perfect no?

Chapter 2: normally I need you this time I don't wanna go

Notes:

smut warning!! but its not as explicit as it is cause my attempts at writing smut keeps failing. so good luck with that

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The rain had softened to a fine, persistent mist that haloed the streetlights and made the pavement gleam. For a full minute, maybe two, they just stood there on the sidewalk outside Peppi’s, the "Closed" sign at their backs. The world was quiet, save for the distant swish of a car on a wet street. The frantic energy that had propelled Dennis from behind the counter had evaporated, leaving a buzzing, uncertain stillness in its wake.

This was it. The line was not just crossed; it had been vaporized.

Michael finally moved, a slight nod of his head indicating the direction. "This way."

They fell into step, not touching, a careful foot of space between them. It was the most conscious walk of Dennis's life. Every sense was dialed to eleven. He could hear the separate sounds of their footsteps—the confident, solid tread of Michael's sneakers and the softer, nearly silent scuff of his own worn sneakers. He could smell the rain, the city, and the faint, clean scent of Michael's soap cutting through the lingering grease from the shop. His heart was a frantic drum against his ribs, a mix of terror and a wild, soaring hope.

He risked a glance. Michael's profile was sharp in the dim light, his expression unreadable but intense, as if he too was navigating a completely new and unpredictable map. This wasn't the tired customer or the easy confidant. This was a man, a stranger Dennis had just agreed to go home with.

"Not far," Michael said, his voice a low rumble that seemed to vibrate in the space between them.

"Good," Dennis managed, the word coming out as a breath. He wasn't sure his legs would carry him much farther. His mind was a riot of thoughts. This is a mistake. This is all I've wanted for months. I'm a sandwich guy who lives in a shelter. I don't deserve him. This is a disaster. This is perfect.

They stopped in front of a building that was nice, but not intimidating. Solid. Michael pulled out a set of keys, the metallic jangle loud in the quiet night. The simple, domestic act of him unlocking the front door felt more intimate than anything that had happened so far. This was his life. And Dennis was being let in.

The lobby was warm and quiet. A bank of mailboxes stood against one wall, a single potted plant in the corner. It was clean. It was adult. It was everything Dennis's own life wasn't.

The elevator ride was a study in tension. The small, mirrored box forced them to look at each other, at their own reflections. Dennis watched their forms in the glass—Michael, tall and solid in his damp jacket, himself looking younger, paler, his eyes wide. The air was thick, charged with everything they hadn't said, everything they were about to do. The ding for the fourth floor was a shock.

Michael led him down a hushed hallway to a door marked 4C. Another key, another lock. He pushed the door open and stepped aside, letting Dennis enter first.

The apartment was dark, but the city lights from a large window painted the room in shades of gray and blue. Dennis registered impressions: a comfortable-looking sofa, a bookshelf overflowing with books, a neat kitchenette. It smelled like coffee, old paper, and Michael.

The door clicked shut behind them, and the lock engaged with a final, soft thud.

The sound seemed to break the last of the spell of hesitation.

Michael turned to him. In the dim light, his eyes were dark pools, impossible to read. He shrugged off his jacket, letting it fall onto a chair with a soft rustle.

Neither of them moved for a heartbeat that stretched into an eternity. They were just two men, standing in the middle of a quiet apartment, the weight of two years pressing down on them.

It was Dennis who closed the distance. He didn't know where the courage came from, only that the magnetic pull was finally, utterly irresistible. He stopped mere inches from Michael, his head tilted back slightly to meet his gaze.

"Michael," he whispered. It wasn't a question. It was a confirmation. A surrender.

That was all it took.

Michael's hands came up, one cupping the back of Dennis's neck, the other splaying across his lower back, pulling him in until their bodies aligned from chest to thigh. The contact was electric, a jolt that erased every coherent thought. Dennis's hands found their way to Michael's shoulders, gripping the soft wool of his sweater, anchoring himself.

The first kiss wasn't gentle. It was a release. It was two years of shared smiles and fifty-cent tips and "see you tomorrow"s igniting all at once. It was desperate and hungry, all teeth and clashing tongues and shared, ragged breaths. It was the answer to a question they'd been too scared to ask.

When they broke apart, they were both breathing heavily, foreheads resting together.

"God, Dennis," Michael murmured, his voice rough with a want that mirrored the fire in Dennis's own veins.

Dennis didn't answer with words. He answered by fumbling with the buttons on Michael's shirt, his fingers clumsy with need. Michael's hands were just as impatient, pushing the worn fabric of Dennis's Peppi's polo up and over his head, tossing it to join the jacket on the floor.

The transition from the living room to the bedroom was a blur of tangled limbs and stumbling steps, of clothes being shed like forgotten layers of their old lives. The moonlight streamed through the bedroom window, illuminating the bed, the final threshold.

They tumbled onto the cool sheets, a tangle of skin and heat and frantic hands. There was no more pretense, no more customer and clerk. There was only this: the slide of skin against skin, the mapping of scars and muscles with lips and fingertips, the sharp intake of breath, the whispered, broken curses that were each other's names.

It was not a gentle, romantic coupling. It was a collision. It was the frantic, beautiful, devastating act of two people trying to crawl inside each other, to memorize a feeling they both knew, on some level, they could never keep.

And when it was over, the frantic energy spent, they lay tangled in the dark, the only sound their slowly synchronizing breaths. The reality of what they'd done began to seep back in, cool and sobering. The "what now" was a silent, looming presence in the room.

Dennis turned his head on the pillow. Michael was already looking at him, his expression in the moonlight unreadable, but softer than before.

Then, a thought cut through the static. Clear and stupid.

"So," he said, his voice raspy from its previous use. "How about that drink?"

Michael let out a startled huff of laughter, his chest vibrating against Dennis's side. "You're kidding me."

"I'm a man of my word. You offered. Once."

Michael was quiet for a second. Then he shifted, pulling his arm back and sitting up. The mattress groaned. "Alright. Alright, kid. You got it."

He swung his legs out of bed. In the dim light, he was just a silhouette pulling on a pair of black boxer briefs. Dennis watched him pad out of the room, a weird ache forming in his chest.

A minute later, Michael came back. He tossed a bundle of fabric at Dennis. "Here."

It was a shirt. A simple, dark grey t-shirt. It was soft. Dennis pulled it on. The sleeves came down past his elbows and the hem hung halfway to his knees. He swam in it. He felt about sixteen years old.

Michael looked at him, standing there drowning in his clothes, and something unreadable flickered in his eyes. "Come on."

Dennis followed him to the kitchen. Michael moved with an easy familiarity, grabbing two glasses and a bottle of amber whiskey from a cabinet. No ice.

As he turned to reach for the bottle, his back was to Dennis.

And there they were.

Four faint, parallel red lines scored right across Michael's shoulder blades. They stood out against his skin, a raw, unmistakable signature.

Dennis’s breath hitched. His own fingernails, blunt and chewed-down from stress, had done that. In the frantic, mindless heat of it, he’d clawed at Michael’s back like a man clinging to a cliff edge. The evidence was right there, marking up that solid, dependable frame. A hot, possessive flush shot through him, followed immediately by a wave of flustered embarrassment.

He looked down at his own body, half-hidden by the enormous shirt. A darkening bruise was already blooming on his hip, a perfect imprint of a strong grip. Another on his bicep. He was marked, too.

Michael turned back, oblivious, and poured two fingers into each glass. He slid one across the counter.

The first sip was fire, but it was nothing compared to the heat still simmering under Dennis’s skin. He couldn’t stop staring at those faint red lines. He’d put them there.

They stood there on opposite sides of the kitchen island, two guys in their underwear and t-shirts, drinking expensive whiskey at two in the morning. The air wasn't just quiet now; it was thick with the memory of what they'd just done, written right on their skin. It was the most surreal, most charged moment of Dennis's life.

"So," Michael said, swirling the liquid in his glass. "You quit."

"Yeah."

"New job, you said."

"Yeah. Campus thing. Less... grease."

Michael nodded, his gaze fixed on his glass. "That's good. That's... really good, Dennis."

The way he said his name, quiet and serious, made Dennis's stomach flip. This wasn't sandwich shop banter. This was different.

"You never told me what you do," Dennis said, steering them back to safer, familiar ground. "Just 'work'. 'Department'. Herding cats."

A corner of Michael's mouth twitched. "Something like that. It's... management. A lot of paperwork. A lot of egos." He took a long swallow. "You learn to put out fires."

Dennis looked around the kitchen. It was clean, but lived-in. A stack of mail on the counter, a fancy coffee machine, a single, lonely-looking mug in the sink. It was the kitchen of a man who lived alone. A man who came home tired.

"It's a nice place," Dennis said, because he felt like he had to say something.

"It's quiet," Michael replied. And for the first time, Dennis heard the loneliness in it. Not a sad loneliness. A tired one. The kind you get used to. The one you learn to live with.

They finished their drinks in silence. It was a comfortable silence, but they both knew the sun was coming.

Michael took his empty glass and placed it in the sink. He looked at Dennis, really looked at him, standing there swimming in the borrowed shirt.

Dennis, feeling the weight of that gaze, drifted out of the kitchen and into the living room, drawn to the overflowing bookshelf he'd only glimpsed in the dark. Michael followed, leaning against the doorframe, a silent, watchful presence.

Dennis ran a finger along the spines. His breath hitched. Right beside a stack of worn paperback thrillers were heavy, unmistakable tomes. Rosen's Emergency Medicine. Harrison's Principles of Internal Medicine.

His eyes snapped to Michael. "You're a doctor?" The question was out before he could stop it, laced with pure, unvarnished shock.

Michael's expression was unreadable for a moment. Then he gave a slow, careful nod. "Yeah. Yeah, I am."

The air in the room shifted. The "department," the "herding cats," the sheer, bone-deep exhaustion—it all clicked into a terrifying, brilliant new picture. This man wasn't just a manager. He held lives in his hands.

He turned back to the shelf, needing to look away, and his eyes landed on a small, framed photo tucked between the books. It showed a boy of about ten with Michael's smile, his arm wrapped around the waist of an older woman with kind, crinkled eyes and a proud posture. They stood on the porch of a clapboard house with a mezuzah on the doorframe. The background was flat, open land.

"Your grandmother?" Dennis asked, his voice softer now.

Michael came to stand beside him, his shoulder a warm presence. "Yeah. Lived with her in Nebraska until I was twelve. Then she sent me to my parents in New Orleans for school." He pointed to another photo, this one of a teenager in a high school letter jacket, standing on a bustling, colorful street that could only be the French Quarter. "Did my undergrad at Tulane, first residency at Charity Hospital. Then... ended up here."

The name of the state hung in the air between them, a shared, mundane fact that suddenly felt anything but.

Dennis’s heart started to beat a little faster. "Where?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "Where in Nebraska?"

Michael looked at him, a faint, nostalgic smile on his face. "You wouldn't know it. A nowhere town called Broken Bow."

The world didn't just tilt; it flipped upside down and shook him.

Broken Bow.

The name was a punch to the gut. The stupid water tower with the flying ear of corn. The one decent diner. The feeling of being trapped in a snow globe everyone else had left.

Dennis stared at Michael, really seeing him for the first time. The silver in his hair, the laugh lines around his eyes... and the ghost of a Nebraska kid who had also gotten the hell out.

"You're kidding," Dennis breathed out, the words barely audible.

Michael's brow furrowed. "What?"

"I'm from Broken Bow."

The silence that fell between them was absolute. It was thicker than the whiskey, heavier than the two years of small talk. They stared at each other across the room, two ghosts from the same forgotten town, who had to travel four states and a lifetime away to find each other in a shitty sandwich shop.

Michael let out a short, disbelieving laugh. "You have got to be kidding me."

A slow, wild grin spread across Dennis's face. "Would I joke about that hellhole?"

Nebraska. New Orleans. Pittsburgh. The journey felt vast, a tapestry of different lives woven into one man. Dennis looked from the small-town Jewish boy to the city doctor, and the ache in his chest returned, sharper this time. This wasn't just an apartment. It was a map of a whole life, built over decades of moving and learning and surviving.

Michael just stared, his professional composure completely gone, replaced by pure, unvarnished disbelief. "The... the water tower," he said, the words sounding ridiculous and profound. "With the goddamn corn cob on it."

"The Cornhusker," Dennis confirmed, the grin widening. "I painted that stupid thing one summer for community service."

Michael's face shifted. The shock was still there, but it was now tinged with a sudden, quiet calculation. "You... painted it?" he repeated slowly. "When?"

"Like, 2016? Got caught with a fake ID."

A strange, almost sad smile touched Michael's lips. He shook his head slowly. "It was just a plain grey silo when I left. They must have added that monstrosity in the 90s."

The air shifted. The coincidence was still staggering, but the reality of the decades between them settled in the space between their bodies. They weren't two kids from the same era. They were bookends of the same story, one who got out in the 80s and one who escaped just a few years ago.

Dennis felt it too, the timeline snapping into place. Michael wasn't just older. He was from a completely different version of the town Dennis knew.

"My dad probably voted for that corn cob," Michael mused, a dry huff of laughter escaping. "He was on the city council. Loved that kind of 'booster' crap."

They stood there, not as two people who shared the same memories, but as two people who understood the exact same kind of place—the kind you couldn't wait to leave.

Michael looked at him, the wonder in his eyes now mixed with a deep, resonant understanding. He reached out, not for a hand this time, but to curl his fingers gently around Dennis's wrist, his thumb resting over the frantic pulse point.

"Come on," he said, his voice hushed and intimate. "Tell me what else they ruined after I left."

He led Dennis not to the bed, but back to the sofa, pulling him down onto the cushions. The dim light from the kitchen cut across the room, painting them in soft shadows.

Dennis tucked his feet up, drowning in the soft fabric of Michael's shirt. "Okay, the big one... they finally paved the parking lot at the Piggly Wiggly."

Michael let out a groan, tipping his head back. "No. The potholes were a rite of passage. You haven't truly parallel parked until you've done it avoiding a crater that could swallow a bicycle."

"They put in a stoplight at Elm and 4th."

"A stoplight? It's a two-stop-sign town! The sheer arrogance."

"It gets worse," Dennis said, a real laugh bubbling up. "They tore down the old movie theater. The one with the sticky floors."

"That's a tragedy. Where do kids go to make out now?"

"The Walmart parking lot, like civilized people." Dennis shook his head. "It's a soulless place, Michael. You got out at the right time."

Michael was quiet for a moment, his gaze drifting to the window. "It wasn't all bad. The drive-in out on Route 2. The taste of the first sweet corn in July." He looked back at Dennis, his expression soft. "You know the one. It tastes like dust and sunshine."

Dennis's breath caught. He did know. It was a feeling he hadn't put words to, a specific, tangible memory of a flavor that was the only good thing about those endless, humid summers. "Yeah," he said, his voice quiet. "I know."

The conversation drifted from there, untangling the threads of a place they both knew but in different decades. Dennis talked about his high school job at the diner his own father had probably frequented. Michael talked about his grandmother's synagogue, wondering if it was still standing. They weren't just sharing stories; they were building a bridge across thirty years, finding out that the roots of the person sitting across from you were tangled in the same, forgotten soil.

It was the most intimate conversation they'd ever had, more vulnerable than sex, more revealing than two years of small talk. And when the words finally faded, and Michael reached for his hand again to lead him to bed, the space between them felt different. It wasn't just about attraction or comfort anymore.

A comfortable silence fell between them. Dennis, emboldened by the whiskey and the warmth, looked at Michael. "It's weird, isn't it?" he murmured. "All that time... I was probably sitting in a booth at that diner, and you were already here, saving lives. We were on the same planet, but we might as well have been in different galaxies."

Michael's gaze was deep, unwavering. "Different galaxies," he repeated softly. His thumb stroked the back of Dennis's hand. "And yet, here we are."

The words hung in the air, simple and profound. Here we are. Two people from the same speck on the map, who had to travel a universe of time and circumstance to finally collide.

And when the words finally faded, and Michael reached for his hand again to lead him to bed, the space between them felt different. It wasn't just about attraction or comfort anymore.

It felt, terrifyingly, like coming home.

Later, tangled in the dark for the second time—softer, slower, more devastating—Dennis hovered on the edge of sleep. Michael's breath was warm and even against his neck.

"Hey," Dennis whispered into the darkness, the word a fragile thing.

"Hmm?"

"What happens tomorrow?"

The arm around his waist tightened almost imperceptibly. The silence stretched, thick and heavy.

"This was perfect, Dennis," Michael said, his voice rough with sleep and something that sounded like regret. "Let's... let's just let it be perfect."

The words were a gentle door, quietly closing. There was no offer of a number, no plan for a coffee. It was a goodbye wrapped in a kindness. A one-night stand with a two-year prologue.

And Dennis, who had built his entire life on accepting hard realities, understood. He just nodded against the pillow, the gesture lost in the dark.

"Okay," he breathed out.

It was the only answer he could give.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

Dennis woke to the pale grey light of a Pittsburgh morning filtering through the blinds. For a single, disorienting second, he didn't know where he was. The bed was too soft, the sheets smelled like someone else's laundry detergent, and there was a heavy, warm weight across his chest.

Michael.

He was still asleep, his face relaxed in a way Dennis had never seen. The sharp, professional edges were softened, the worry lines smoothed away. He looked younger, and the sight made something in Dennis's chest twist painfully. This was the man from the sandwich shop, the one he'd built a fantasy around for two years. And for one night, the fantasy had been real.

He carefully extracted himself, the cool air hitting his skin as he slipped out from under Michael's arm. He found his jeans in the dark and pulled them on, the stiff denim a stark contrast to the softness of the borrowed shirt he'd slept in. He didn't look for his polo. He'd rather burn it than put it back on.

He stood there for a long moment, just watching Michael sleep, memorizing the curve of his shoulder, the way his silver-streaked hair fell across his forehead. He thought about waking him. About demanding a number, an email, something.

But then he heard the words again, clear in the quiet room. Let's just let it be perfect.

A clean break. It was the kindest, cruelest thing. This could be the only thing in his life he didn't ruin.

He padded out of the bedroom, through the living room with its map of Michael's life, and to the front door. His hand hesitated on the lock. This was it. Crossing this threshold meant going back to his life—the shelter, the new job, the endless studying. It meant leaving the fantasy behind.

He glanced back one last time, then turned the lock and slipped out into the hallway, pulling the door shut with a soft, final click.

Down on the street, the city was waking up. The air was cool and clean, washing away the last traces of whiskey and sex. He started the walk back to the shelter, the too-big shirt flapping around his thighs.

He didn't look back.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The apartment had never felt so quiet despite that fact it's been quieter.

The first Thursday after, Michael left the hospital early. He told himself it was because he was tired. He wasn't. He was a man keeping a pointless appointment.

He stood outside Peppi's at 9:28 PM, watching through the glass as a new kid—a girl with purple hair—wiped down the counter. The sight was like a bucket of cold water. Of course Dennis was gone. He’d quit. He’d moved on to better things. The thought should have made him happy. It just made the quiet in his apartment feel louder.

He started working later. He took on extra shifts, volunteering for the overnight rotations no one else wanted. The frantic pace of the ER was a welcome distraction. In the chaos of a trauma bay, there was no room to think about a kid from Broken Bow with a smart mouth and eyes that held a universe of tired.

But in the lulls, it crept in. The memory of Dennis standing in his kitchen, swimming in his shirt. The sound of his laugh when Michael mentioned the potholes at the Piggly Wiggly. The feel of his soft hands begging to be closer, the eyes that never seemed to escape Michael's daydreams.

It was during one of these lulls, staring blankly at a patient chart he’d already read three times, that a voice cut through his fog.

“Earth to Robby. You planning on admitting that chart, or are you trying to absorb the patient’s vitals through osmosis?”

He looked up. Dana was leaning against the nurses' station, arms crossed, one eyebrow perfectly arched. She’d been a fixture in this ER almost as long as he had, and her bullshit detector was legendary.

“Just being thorough, Dana,” he said, his voice coming out rougher than intended.

“Uh-huh.” She didn’t move. “Thorough. That why you nearly ordered a pelvic exam on Mr. Henderson in 4? The one with the dislocated shoulder?”

Michael’s blood ran cold. He had? He scanned the chart in his hand, his mind scrambling. He had no memory of that. “A simple mistake.”

“You don’t make simple mistakes,” Dana said, her tone losing its teasing edge. “That’s your whole thing. You’re the unflappable one. The rock. Lately, you’re… flapped. What’s going on with you?”

He wanted to tell her it was nothing. Fatigue. Burnout. But the words stuck in his throat. How could he explain that he felt like he’d lost something he never really had? That the most solid connection he’d felt in years had walked out his door without a backward glance, and he was the idiot who’d let it happen?

“It’s nothing,” he forced out, closing the chart with a definitive snap. “Just a lot on my mind.”

Dana’s gaze was skeptical, but she let it go. “Well, get your mind back in the game. We need you sharp.”

He watched her walk away, the reprimand settling deep in his gut. She was right. He was distracted. He was making mistakes. Over a sandwich guy. A kid from his hometown. A one-night stand he’d been too cowardly to fight for.

He’d almost called the university hospital’s main line a dozen times, ready to ask for a directory, to hunt down a first-year med student named Whitaker. But he always hung up. He was the adult. He was the one who had said to let it be perfect. To call would be to shatter that, to admit that "perfect" wasn't enough. That he wanted messy, and complicated, and real.

So he didn't call. He just worked, and he went home to his quiet apartment, and he waited for the ache to fade. It didn't.

The confrontation with Dana stuck with him, a thorn of professional shame. He was making mistakes. So, after a particularly grueling shift—a child coding, the frantic, desperate effort, the devastating silence that followed—he did what he always did. He took the stairs to the roof.

The night air was cold, a sharp slap after the overheated sterility of the ER. He walked to the edge, the city sprawled out below him, a map of a million lives he couldn't save. He's not suicidal, not really at least. He just knew that up here, on the precipice, the noise in his head finally quieted to a manageable roar. He rested his hands on the cold concrete ledge and just breathed.

He didn't hear the door open, but he felt the presence beside him a moment later.

"Tough one," a voice said, quiet and familiar.

Dr. Jack Abbott, senior resident, leaned against the ledge next to him, not too close, but close enough. This was their ritual. Jack never asked if he was okay. He just showed up.

"Yeah," Michael said, the word ripped raw from his throat.

They stood in silence for a few minutes, the wind whipping around them.

"Want to talk about it?" Jack asked, the standard follow-up.

Michael shook his head. He didn't want to talk about the child. He wanted to talk about the hollow feeling that had been there long before tonight, the one that had started the moment a kid from Broken Bow walked out of his life. But he couldn't.

"It's not just the kid, is it?" Jack said, his intuition as sharp as his clinical skills. "This is... something else. You've been off for weeks."

Michael let out a long, slow breath, watching it mist in the cold air. "It's personal, Jack."

"Those are the ones that get you," Jack replied softly. "The ones you can't fix no matter how hard you try."

Another silence. This one felt heavier.

"I met someone," Michael said, the words torn out of him, quiet and raw.

Jack stilled, settling back against the concrete. He didn't say a word. Just waited. Their love lives were never the subject of conversation since neither of them have it.

"It wasn't supposed to be... anything. It was just supposed to be perfect." Michael let out a bitter, self-deprecating laugh that was swallowed by the wind. "And it was. And I let him walk away because I was a coward. And now I can't... I can't get him out of my head. It's affecting my work. Dana noticed. You noticed. I'm a fucking attending and I'm falling apart over a..." He trailed off, shaking his head.

"Over a person," Jack finished for him, his voice devoid of judgment. "Happens to the best of us, believe it or not. Even to legendary attendings."

"He was just... a kid. From my hometown, of all places." The coincidence still stunned him. "Can you believe it? We had to come all the way to Pittsburgh to find each other."

Jack let out a low whistle. "Damn. That's... that's something else."

"And I just let him go." The confession hung in the cold air, the core of his shame. "I told him to let it be perfect. What kind of pathetic, cowardly shit is that?"

"The kind that keeps you from getting hurt," Jack said, his gaze fixed on the city lights. "The kind I'd probably pull, too. It's safe."

"Safe feels like shit, Jack."

"Yeah," Jack agreed softly. "It does."

They lapsed into another silence, but this one was different. Lighter. The poison was out.

"His name is Dennis," Michael said, testing the weight of it in this new context. Saying it to someone who knew him as Dr. Robinavitch.

Jack was quiet for a moment, processing. Then he let out a soft, knowing sound. "Let me get this straight. You found someone who makes you feel something other than tired, who you have a once-in-a-lifetime connection with, from your own damn hometown... and your brilliant surgical mind's solution was to give him a 'it's been real' and send him on his way?" He shook his head, a wry smile on his face. "Robby, that's not being a coward. That's just being stupid."

The bluntness of it was like a splash of cold water. Michael opened his mouth to retort, but found he had nothing.

"Look," Jack continued, his tone shifting to the one he used to lay out a treatment plan for a reluctant patient. "You told him to let it be perfect because you were scared it couldn't be real. But from where I'm standing, a real, messy, complicated thing that keeps you up at night is about a million times better than a 'perfect' memory that makes you screw up orders on my shift." He pushed off the ledge, clapping a hand on Michael's shoulder. "Don't stay up here too long. It's cold. And self-flagellation is a shitty hobby."

This time, when the door clicked shut, Michael didn't feel alone. He felt the terrifying, thrilling weight of a possibility, sharpened by Jack's brutal clarity. A real, messy, complicated thing.

He’d almost called the university hospital’s main line a dozen times. This time, standing on the edge of the roof, he didn't just think about it. He pulled out his phone, the screen glowing brightly in the dark. His thumb hovered over the keypad.

He was the adult. He was the one who had said to let it be perfect.

But Jack was right. Perfection was a lonely, frozen ledge. And he was tired of the cold.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The new campus job was a lie. Well, not the job itself—it was real, a clerical position in the Internal Medicine department at Angels Memorial Hospital. But the "stable housing" part? That was the lie.

He’d discovered it during his first week: the 8th floor, slated for renovation, was a ghost town. Dust sheets covered old equipment, and the air smelled of stale plaster and silence. A supply closet near a broken water fountain became his home. He’d smuggled in a sleeping bag and a duffel bag with all his worldly possessions which wasn't much actually. By day, he was Dennis Whitaker, first-year med student and IM department helper. By night, he was hiding, navigating the back stairwells, his heart pounding every time he heard a security guard's footsteps.

It was progress. It was terrifying. And it was fucking miserable.

His new life had a Dennis-shaped hole in it, and it was exactly the size of a Tuesday and Thursday night at 9:30 PM. The first week, his body was still on autopilot. At 9:25, a restless energy would fill him. He’d look up from his desk in the IM office, expecting to hear the jangle of a tired bell. The silence that greeted him was a physical ache.

He kept the grey t-shirt. He didn't wash it. Sometimes, late at night in his supply closet, he'd pull it from under his pillow and press it to his face, breathing in the fading scent of Michael's apartment, of Michael himself. It was pathetic. It was the only thing that kept the hollow feeling in his chest from swallowing him whole.

He’d see a man with same build and coloring in the hospital corridors and his heart would lurch, a stupid, hopeful animal. It never was him. Of course it wasn't.

The thought was a cold splash of reality. He’d been a temporary diversion. A nostalgic trip down memory lane for a man who’d long since left that lane behind. Let's just let it be perfect. The words weren't a kindness; they were a dismissal. A way for a grown man to let down a kid without any messy follow-up.

He threw himself into his new routine with a grim determination. Class, library, job, study, sleep in a closet.

The breaking point came on a rainy Tuesday. He was organizing files in the IM office, the familiar 9:30 PM ache settling deep in his bones, when he caught his own reflection in the dark window. He looked pale, thin, and utterly alone. He was living like a rat in the walls, pining for a man who had clearly forgotten him. This is pathetic, he thought, the clarity sharp and sudden. He moved on. You have to move on.

The next day, he forced himself to do it. In the cafeteria, he saw Sarah from his anatomy lab and deliberately walked over to her table.

"Hey. Mind if I sit?"

She looked up, surprised, then smiled. "Whitaker! Yeah, of course. Sit down."

He sat. It was awkward at first. They talked about attendings, impossible workloads, stupid hospital gossip. He mostly listened, but he laughed at a joke about Dr. Varma’s obsession with potassium levels. It was a real, unforced laugh. It felt strange on his face.

A few days later, Sarah and a guy named Liam from his pharmacology class dragged him to a karaoke bar after a quiz. He didn't sing, but he drank a cheap beer and felt the vibration of the bass in his bones. For two hours, he wasn't the kid from the shelter or the 8th-floor squatter. He was just a med student. It was the most normal he’d felt since... since a night spent talking about a Nebraska drive-in.

A woman named Leah from his cohort slid into the booth next to him. She was smart, funny, and her knee kept brushing against his under the table. It was a clear signal. A normal signal. This is what people do, he told himself. They move on.

When she leaned in, her breath sweet with vodka cranberry, and whispered, "Wanna get out of here?" he almost said yes. He wanted to say yes. He wanted to feel something, anything, other than the constant, aching absence.

But as he turned his head, all he could see was the memory of the weight and scent of Michael crashed over him so violently it stole his breath. The thought of touching anyone else, of letting someone else’s hands map his skin, felt like a profound betrayal. And worse, it felt like a lie.

He pulled back abruptly, the wooden booth creaking.

"I... I can't," he stammered, his face flushing with a mixture of shame and self-loathing. "I'm sorry."

He didn't wait for her response. He mumbled an excuse to a confused Liam, shoved his way through the crowd, and burst out into the cool night air. He walked back to the hospital, the bass from the bar still thrumming in his teeth, feeling disgusted with himself. He was pathetic. He was hung up on a ghost, a man who had written him off as a perfect memory, while he was turning himself into a shrine.

It was a fragile start, but it was a start. He was building a life, piece by piece. An illegal bedroom, a few acquaintances, a future. He was building it around the hollow, Michael-shaped space at its center, because he was starting to fear that space was permanent.

But it wasn't the only thing that defined him. During a particularly dull afternoon in the IM department, tasked with filing endless discharge papers, he overheard two residents struggling with a patient's chart.

"...the fever's spiking again, but the cultures are clean. It doesn't make sense," one of them muttered, frustrated.

Dennis, without looking up from his filing, said quietly, "Did you rule out Drug Reaction with Eosinophilia and Systemic Symptoms? The rash pattern on the intake photo looked maculopapular."

The two residents fell silent and turned to stare at him. He kept his eyes on the files, his cheeks warming.

"DRESS Syndrome," the senior resident repeated slowly. "From the allopurinol he started two weeks ago for gout. Holy shit. That... actually fits."

Dennis just shrugged, a small, almost imperceptible movement. "Just a thought."

He didn't wait for thanks or more questions; he just went back to work. But a tiny, fierce spark of pride ignited in his chest. This was why he was here. He had a mind for this. He saw patterns others missed. In these moments, the hollow space didn't feel so vast. He was Dennis Whitaker, and he was going to be a damn good doctor.

This small victory, this proof of his own worth, felt more real and lasting than any memory. It was a piece of a foundation he was building for himself, by himself.

And then his rotation schedule updated.

A month in Internal Medicine was over. His next assignment, starting Monday, was listed in stark, terrifying letters:

EMERGENCY MEDICINE.

The hollow feeling in his chest, which had become a familiar, if painful, companion, suddenly yawned wide open into a chasm of pure dread. The ER. The heart of the hospital.

He stared at the screen, his blood running cold. He was going to walk into the belly of the beast. And he had absolutely no idea that the beast had a name, a face, and a memory of its own that it couldn't shake.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The doors hissed shut behind Dennis, cutting off the zen-like calm of the main corridor. The assault was immediate—a wall of sound, smell, and controlled panic. The air tasted of antiseptic and human sweat. A naked man sprinted past, an IV bag trailing behind him like a bizarre party streamer.

So this is The Pitt, Dennis thought, his stomach doing a slow, nauseating roll. He’d heard the nickname, but the reality was a thousand times more intense.

He spotted the other newbies—Trinity Santos, the intern who looked like she’d been born with a scalpel in her hand, and Victoria Javadi, a med student who seemed preternaturally calm. They were trailing behind a weary-looking resident, Dr. Cassie McKay.

“Patients check in with Registration,” McKay was saying, her voice a monotone against the din. “...and a nurse eyeballs them to be sure they’re not dying. If not, they move into triage.”

“And then they go back to…” Dennis heard himself ask.

“The waiting room,” McKay finished without looking back. “Eight hours if they’re lucky, sometimes twelve.”

“Is it always this busy?”

“No,” McKay said, pushing through another set of doors. “It gets busier.”

They were herded into the Central Work Area, a cramped hub of frantic energy dominated by a large board glowing with multi-colored patient codes. Dennis’s eyes scanned the chaos, trying to anchor himself. He saw the residents—the confident Dr. Collins, the relentlessly upbeat Dr. Langdon. And he saw the nurses, the real conductors of this symphony of misery, led by a no-nonsense woman named Dana Evans.

Then, a voice cut through the noise, calm and authoritative. A voice that stopped Dennis’s heart dead in his chest.

“Alright folks, listen up.”

He turned.

And the world shattered.

There, addressing the group, was Michael. This man stood with an easy command, a stethoscope draped around his neck like a badge of office. He was Dr. Michael Robinavitch.

Dennis’s brain short-circuited. The man from the sandwich shop. The man from his bed. The man who tasted of expensive whiskey and shared memories of a dead-end town.

Here.

The air was sucked from the room. Michael’s gaze swept over the new faces, a professional smile on his lips—until it landed on him.

The smile vanished.

Michael’s jaw went slack. The pen in his hand stilled. The chart he was holding seemed to forgotten. For one breathtaking, horrifying second, his professional mask didn't just crack; it vaporized. His eyes, wide and stunned, locked with Dennis’s.

A silent, simultaneous, gut-punched realization passed between them, a lightning bolt of shared, utter doom.

You.
You're a doctor? HERE?
You're a student? MY student?

The world rushed back in with the sound of a blaring monitor and Dana Evans calling out vitals. Michael’s face snapped shut, the mask slamming back into place so fast it was almost violent. But his eyes—his eyes were still screaming.

“Welcome to The Pitt,” Michael said, his voice a rough, strangled version of the warm baritone Dennis remembered. It was the voice of a superior addressing a subordinate. A stranger. His gaze swept the group, deliberately not lingering on Dennis. “As you can see the house is always packed.”

He introduced the charge nurse. “Dana is our Ring Leader. Do what she says, when she says it.”

Dennis couldn’t hear anything over the roaring in his ears. He was trapped in a nightmare. He watched Michael’s hands as he gestured to the board—the same hands that had mapped his skin, now pointing out bed shortages and triage protocols.

The group began to move, a herd following their attending on rounds. They stopped outside a room where a baby was screaming.

“Six month old girl irritable and unconsolable,” Collins reported.

Dennis stood at the back, a ghost. He watched Michael—Dr. Robinavitch—step into the room, his focus absolute. He saw him gently examine the baby, his touch sure and professional.

“What am I looking for, Doctor King?” Michael asked the new resident, his voice now steady, back under control.

Dennis couldn’t breathe. He was watching the two separate halves of the man collide right in front of him. The kind, tired man from the sandwich shop was a fiction. This—this confident, brilliant, distant attending—was the reality.

As the group moved on, Dennis found himself frozen in the corridor, the crying baby fading behind him.

A presence materialized at his side. Dana Evans.

“You gonna stand there gathering dust, Whitaker, or you gonna learn something?” she asked, her tone not unkind, but leaving no room for argument.

He jerked his head in a nod, his throat too tight to speak.

“Then keep up,” she said, her eyes narrowing slightly as she took in his pale, shocked face. “And try not to look so much like you’ve seen a ghost. This is just a Tuesday.”

They definitely had different understanding of just a Tuesday .

She walked away, leaving him alone in the bustling hallway.

He hadn’t seen a ghost. He’d seen the man who haunted him, made flesh and blood and white coat, standing ten feet away.

The rest of rounds was a blur of muffled sounds and shifting colors. Dennis moved like an automaton, his body following the herd while his mind screamed on a loop. Dr. Robinavitch. Dr. Robby. The Pitt. My attending.

He watched Michael—no, Dr. Robinavitch—deftly handle a hair tourniquet on a baby’s toe, his voice calm and instructive. He saw him discharge a gunshot victim with a casual, confident efficiency that was both impressive and terrifying. This wasn't the man who had laughed with him about potholes in the Piggly Wiggly parking lot. This was a different species entirely.

Every time their eyes accidentally met across a patient’s bed, it was like a physical jolt. Michael’s gaze would shutter instantly, becoming cold and professional, but Dennis saw the flicker of panic beneath the ice. He saw the way Michael’s knuckles whitened around his stylus. He was just as thrown as Dennis was. The knowledge was a small, bitter comfort.

Rounds ended with a flurry of assignments. "Collins, the small bowel obstruction. McKay, you're on Chairs. Whitaker."

Dennis flinched.

Dr. Robinavitch’s voice was clipped, devoid of any emotion. "You're with me. Trauma Bay 2. We have a multi-vehicle MVC, three criticals incoming. Let's go."

It wasn't a request. It was an order. A test.

Dennis’s feet carried him to the trauma bay, his mind reeling. This was it. The fantasy was over. The man he’d spent a month pining for, the man whose shirt he still slept in, was now his boss. The power dynamic had not just shifted; it had been nuked from orbit.

He stood beside Michael—Dr. Robinavitch—as the chaos of the incoming trauma swirled around them. Nurses prepped lines, respiratory therapists stood by with equipment. The air was charged with a different kind of tension now.

Michael didn't look at him. He stared straight ahead at the ambulance bay doors, his posture rigid.

"Listen carefully, Whitaker," he said, his voice low enough that only Dennis could hear. The use of his last name was a deliberate, brutal reinforcement of their new roles. "You will do exactly as I say. You will not hesitate. You will not freeze. Is that understood?"

The words were a slap. This was the man who had held him in the dark, who had whispered his name like a secret. Now, he was just another med student, a potential liability.

Dennis swallowed the lump in his throat, the taste of shame and whiskey and heartbreak thick on his tongue.

"Understood," he managed, his own voice sounding foreign. "...Dr. Robinavitch."

The title felt like ash in his mouth.

The doors burst open.

The world dissolved into a controlled explosion of sound and motion. Two paramedics rushed in, guiding a gurney bearing a young man, his face a mask of blood, his left leg bent at a sickening angle. Words flew through the air like shrapnel.

"Twenty-two-year-old male, driver in a T-bone collision! GCS 10, BP 90 over 60, heart rate 140! Obvious open femur fracture, decreased breath sounds on the left!"

And just like that, the man Dennis knew was gone, replaced entirely by Dr. Robinavitch.

"Get a second large-bore IV in now! C-collar on! I need a chest tube tray at the bedside!" Michael’s voice wasn't the calm baritone from his apartment; it was a sharp, commanding instrument, cutting through the chaos without ever needing to yell. He moved to the head of the bed, his hands, the same ones that had so gently held a whiskey glass, now expertly stabilizing the patient's neck.

His eyes, which had held such warm, tired understanding, were now lasers of pure focus, scanning the patient, the monitors, his team. They flickered to Dennis for less than a second.

"Whitaker! Gloves and gown. I need you to hold traction on this leg. Firm, steady pull. Don't let it jerk. On my count."

It was a simple, brutal task. A job for the most junior person. A test. Dennis scrambled into the PPE, his own hands trembling as he moved to the foot of the bed. He wrapped his hands around the man's mangled leg, above and below the grotesque break. The feel of it, the wrongness of the angle beneath his palms, made his stomach lurch.

"Traction now," Michael ordered, his voice devoid of any personal history.

Dennis pulled, aligning the limb as best he could. He watched Michael work, his mind reeling. This was the same man who had laughed about the "Krebs cycle being a relentless lover." The same man who had traced the line of his jaw with a single, wondering finger. Now, he was barking orders about fibrinogen levels and preparing for a possible pericardiocentesis.

A nurse, Perlah, bumped into Dennis as she reached for a bag of fluids. "Sorry, honey. You okay? You're white as a sheet."

Before he could answer, Michael’s voice sliced through again. "Eyes on the patient, Whitaker. Not on the nurses. Report."

Dennis’s head snapped back to the trauma. "I—uh—traction is held."

"Vitals."

He glanced frantically at the monitor. "BP is 88 over 55! Heart rate 145!"

"Langdon, push the O-neg! Perlah, where's that chest tube?" Michael’s movements were fluid, efficient, a dance of life and death where he was the undisputed lead. He didn't look at Dennis again, but his presence was a physical weight, a constant, judging pressure.

Dennis held the leg, his arms beginning to burn with the strain. Each second stretched into an eternity, punctuated by the beeping of the monitor and the sharp, professional commands of the attending physician. The man he’d shared a bed with was right there, close enough to touch, but he had never felt farther away. He was just a med student holding a broken leg, and Michael was a god trying to cheat death.

When the patient was finally stabilized enough for transport to the OR, the frantic energy in the bay subsided, leaving behind a wreckage of bloody gauze, empty vials, and ringing silence.

Michael stripped off his gloves and gown, tossing them into a red biohazard bin. He finally turned his full attention to Dennis, who was still standing by the gurney, his hands numb, his body trembling with adrenaline and emotional whiplash.

"That was adequate," Michael said, his tone flat, clinical. "You didn't freeze. But your focus wavered. In my ER, hesitation gets people killed. Understood?"

Dennis could only nod, his throat tight.

"Good. Go find Dana. She'll have another assignment for you."

And with that, Dr. Michael Robinavitch turned and walked away, leaving Dennis alone in the trauma bay, the scent of blood and antiseptic filling his nostrils, the illusion of a perfect night finally, utterly, destroyed.

 

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

Dennis stood frozen in the aftermath of the trauma bay, the echo of the stabilizing patient's gurney wheels fading down the corridor to the OR. The air was thick with the iron scent of blood and the sharp tang of antiseptic. His hands, still tingling from the strain of holding traction, felt alien to him. They were the same hands Michael had held in his kitchen.

Adequate.The word echoed in the hollow space Michael had left behind. It was the most damning evaluation he could have received. Not a scolding, not praise. A bland, professional dismissal that carved out his insides more effectively than any scalpel.

He mechanically stripped off his own gloves and gown, his movements clumsy. The vibrant chaos of the ER seemed to warp around him, sounds muffled and lights too bright. He was a ghost moving through a world that had fundamentally shifted on its axis. Everywhere he looked, he saw a fragment of that night. The efficiency of a nurse starting an IV echoed the steady pour of whiskey. The low, calm voice of another attending discussing a case was a pale imitation of the voice that had whispered secrets about Nebraska in the dark.

He found Dana Evans at the central board, her sharp eyes tracking the flow of patients with a general's precision.

Dana," he said, his voice raspy. "Dr. Robinavitch said to find you for my next assignment."

Dana glanced at him, her gaze lingering for a half-second longer than necessary. She’d seen a thousand shell-shocked med students on their first day, but something in his pallor seemed to register. "You look like you just wrestled a bear, Whitaker. You good?"

No. The man I slept with is my attending and I can still feel the ghost of his hands on my skin while he was telling me not to hesitate. "I'm fine," he lied. "Just... first trauma."

She gave a curt nod, not entirely convinced. "Right. Well, welcome to The Pitt. We've got a kid in Central 12 with a febrile seizure, parents are scared. Go take a history, do a quick neuro check. Simple."

It was a kindness, disguised as an order. A simple, straightforward task to ground him.

He nodded, muttering a thanks, and turned to leave.

"Whitaker," Dana called after him. He turned back. Her expression was unreadable. "Robby's the best attending in this place. You stick with him, you keep your head down and your eyes open, you might actually learn something. But you gotta have a stronger stomach than that."

The advice, meant to be motivating, felt like a sentence. Stick with him. The thought was a special kind of torture.

He made his way to Central 12, the walk feeling like a mile. He pushed the curtain aside. The room was quiet, a stark contrast to the trauma bay. A young mother was clutching a lethargic toddler, her husband standing protectively beside them.

"Hi," Dennis said, forcing his voice into a semblance of calm professionalism. "I'm Dennis, one of the student doctors. I'm just going to ask you a few questions about what happened."

He began the rote process, his training taking over. When did the fever start? How long did the seizure last? Had the child been sick? He pulled out his penlight, his hands miraculously steady as he checked the toddler's pupils.

As he leaned in, the faint, clean scent of the hospital soap on his hands hit him. It was the same soap from Michael's apartment. The same scent that had been on Michael's skin.

His breath hitched. For a terrifying second, he was back in that kitchen, drowning in the borrowed shirt, watching Michael pour drinks, the world small and safe and theirs.

The mother’s voice, tight with worry, pulled him back. "Is he going to be okay?"

Dennis blinked, the bright lights of the exam room searing his eyes. He looked at the concerned parents, at the sick child, at the penlight in his hand—a tool of the profession he shared with the man who had just dismantled him.

"He's in the right place," he said, the words automatic. It was the right thing to say. It was what a doctor would say.

But inside, he was falling. The two worlds had collided, and he was trapped in the wreckage, expected to function, to learn, to survive in the crater the explosion had left behind. And the worst part was, he had to do it all under the cold, professional gaze of the man who had caused it.

He focused on the toddler's fontanelle, the symmetry of his pupils, the clear history from the parents. This was medicine. This, he could do. The roaring in his ears began to subside, replaced by the steady hum of concentration.

He finished his exam, reassuring the parents that the team was on top of it and that a senior resident would be in shortly. Stepping back into the hallway felt like re-entering a warzone, but his armor was a little thicker now.

For the next hour, he moved from task to task with a grim, focused efficiency. He fetched supplies for a nurse, helped transport a patient for a CT scan, and reviewed lab results for Dr. Langdon. He was a ghost, but a useful one. He kept his head down, his eyes averted from the one presence he could feel like a magnetic pole in the department.

But the ER is a small world.

He was at the computer station, entering his neuro check findings, when a voice spoke from directly behind his shoulder.

"Whitaker."

Dennis flinched, his fingers freezing on the keyboard. It was him. He didn't turn.

"Update on the febrile seizure in twelve." It wasn't a question. It was a demand for a report.

Dennis kept his eyes glued to the screen. "Six-month-old male. History unremarkable until this morning. Febrile to 38.9 Celsius. Generalized tonic-clonic seizure lasting approximately 90 seconds. Post-ictal now, but alerting to parents. Neuro exam non-focal. I've put in orders for a septic workup as per protocol."

He delivered the information in a flat, professional monotone. It was a shield.

There was a beat of silence. He could feel Michael's gaze on the side of his face.

"Good," Michael said, the single word clipped. Then, a shift. The tone dropped, just a fraction, losing its commanding edge and taking on something else. Something that sounded almost like... concern. "Your first day. It's a lot."

The shift was more disorienting than any trauma. The professional distance was one thing. This pseudo-kindness, this hint of the man from the apartment, was a thousand times worse. It was a door cracked open to a room Dennis could no longer enter.

Dennis finally turned his head, meeting Michael's eyes for the first time since the trauma bay. His own expression was carefully, painfully neutral.

"It's the job," he said, his voice even. "I'm here to learn, Dr. Robinavitch."

He saw the minute flicker in Michael's eyes—a wince, a correction, something. The door slammed shut. The professional mask was back, harder than before.

"Good" Michael turned away, his white coat swirling as he strode toward the next crisis.

He turned back to the computer, took a slow, deliberate breath, and clicked on the next patient in the queue. This was his life now. This was The Pitt.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The chart in his hand was just paper and ink, but Robby held onto it like it was the only thing tethering him to reality. Whitaker. The name on the orientation list had been a punch to the gut he hadn't been able to show. He'd managed to keep his composure through the introductions, the round, the first trauma.

But seeing Dennis standing there, pale and shell-shocked in the hallway after the trauma, had nearly broken him. The professional dismissal—adequate—had felt like ash in his mouth. It was what the kid needed to hear. It was the biggest lie he’d ever told.

He’d watched Dennis move through the ER like a ghost, and every instinct in him screamed to go to him, to put a steadying hand on his shoulder, to ask if he was okay. The memory of how Dennis had felt under his hands—in his bed, in his kitchen—was a live wire in his brain, short-circuiting his professional wiring.

He’d forced himself to approach him at the computer. The update on the febrile seizure was textbook. Perfect. And the flat, emotionless tone Dennis used, the way he refused to look at him… it was a wall. A necessary, devastating wall.

"It's the job. I'm here to learn, Dr. Robinavitch."

The use of his title and last name was a deliberate, brutal reinforcement of the boundary Michael himself had drawn that morning. Let's just let it be perfect. He’d meant it as a kindness. Now, it felt like a self-inflicted wound.

He strode away, his focus splintering. He barked an order for a CT scan too sharply, making a nurse jump. He had to stop and close his eyes for a second, re-centering himself. This is the Pit. People are dying. Get your head in the game.

He threw himself into the next case, a coding patient in Resus One. His hands were steady as he intubated, his voice calm as he called for epi. But in the frantic, life-or-death dance, his mind provided a treacherous backdrop: the feel of Dennis’s pulse under his thumb in the dark, not the thready, failing rhythm of the patient beneath his hands.

Later, while suturing a laceration in a calm moment, his mind drifted again. He remembered the way Dennis had laughed about the corn cob water tower, the smart, practical glint in his eye when he’d called sandwich-making "basic engineering." That mind was here. In his ER. And he had to treat it like a tool, not a treasure.

He finished the suture and looked up, his gaze instinctively searching the department. He found him instantly. Dennis was helping Dana restock a crash cart, his movements efficient, his head down. He was doing everything right. He was surviving. The pride that swelled in Michael’s chest was immediately followed by a wave of profound guilt.

He was the reason that bright, warm presence had been replaced by this quiet, determined ghost. He had done that.

From across the room, he saw Dana Evans glance from him to Dennis and back again. She didn't smile or frown. She just gave him a slow, knowing look, then turned back to her work, a silent verdict in her eyes.

He had to stop this. He was an attending. He couldn't afford to be this… flapped. Not over a med student.

Notes:

i keep forgetting that i have free will and could just make them go through therapy and get together, but who tf would read that am i right?

so yea hopefully you enjoyed this one

Chapter 3: I don't wanna go Lately I been growing into Someone you don't know

Chapter Text

The Pitt was a beast that fed on routine, and the 10 AM lull was its most deceptive trick. It wasn't a true calm, but a slow, deep inhalation before the next scream. Dennis was using it to restock a crash cart, his hands moving with an efficiency that would have made his Peppi’s-era self stare in disbelief. He was learning the language of this place—not just the medical jargon, but the rhythm of its breath.

His own breath hitched when he saw Michael striding towards the central board, his focus already locked on the day’s first real challenge. Dennis had become an expert in the subtle taxonomy of Michael’s exhaustion. Today was the brittle kind, the kind that made his movements too precise, his eyes a little too bright.

The patient was in Bed 8. A thirty-something woman, pale and hyperventilating, clutching her chest. "I can't— I can't breathe. It feels like an elephant is sitting on me."

"Anxiety," Frank Langdon murmured from beside Dennis, not unkindly. "Classic presentation. Panic attack."

Michael approached the bedside, his demeanor a carefully crafted blend of authority and calm. "Kelly, right? I'm Dr. Robinavitch. Dr. Robby if you'd like. I hear you're feeling a bit of pressure."

She nodded frantically, her words coming in gasps. "My heart... it's racing... I'm going to pass out..."

"Let's have a listen," he said, his voice low and steady. He placed his stethoscope on her back. "Deep breath for me."

Dennis watched, his own training kicking in. He noted the subtle sheen of sweat on her forehead, the bluish tint to her lips that everyone else seemed to be writing off as hyperventilation. Something felt off. It was a feeling in his gut, the same one that used to whisper when a customer’s calm, polite smile didn’t quite reach their tired eyes—a signal of something boiling underneath the surface.

Something that's easy to dismiss, but changes everything once noticed.

Michael straightened up, offering Kelly a reassuring smile. "Your lungs are clear. Your heart sounds strong and fast, which is exactly what we'd expect with a panic attack. It's your body's fight-or-flight response. It feels terrifying, but it's not dangerous."

"Are you sure?" she whispered, her eyes wide with fear.

"I'm sure," Michael said, his tone leaving no room for doubt. It was the tone of a man who had seen a thousand panic attacks and three pulmonary embolisms. He was betting on the odds. "We'll give you something to help you relax, and once you're feeling calmer, we'll re-evaluate. But I'm confident that's what this is."

He turned to give the orders, and in that moment, Dennis saw it. A flicker of something in Michael's eyes as his gaze swept past the glass doors of the resuscitation bay—the bay where, according to the hospital lore Dennis had quietly devoured, his mentor had died during the pandemic. A respiratory death. A slow, suffocating failure.

It was a ghost of a hesitation, there and gone. But it was enough.

Dennis's mind raced. Clear lungs, tachycardia, pleuritic chest pain, diaphoresis. It could be a panic attack. But the syncopal episode she'd mentioned in triage... the low-grade O2 sat of 92% on room air that everyone was dismissing...

"Dr. Robinavitch," Dennis said, his voice quieter than he intended.

Michael didn't hear him, already moving to the next patient.

"Michael," Dennis said, a little louder, the name feeling like a lit match in his mouth.

This time, he stopped. The entire nursing station within earshot seemed to freeze. Langdon's eyebrows shot up towards his hairline. Using his first name was a grenade tossed directly into the center of their unspoken professional agreement.

Dennis didn't even realize what he did until too late. He starts to regret it, but a patient's life is far important.

Michael turned slowly, his expression unreadable. "What is it, Whitaker?"

The sudden reversion to his last name was a bucket of cold water. Dennis stood his ground, his heart hammering against his ribs. "Her D-dimer. Did we get a result back?"

A beat of silence. Michael's jaw tightened. "It's not indicated. Her Wells Score is low. This is anxiety."

"The Wells Score can miss it," Dennis pressed, his voice trembling but firm. He was a first-year med student contradicting a legendary attending. He was insane. "She's on oral contraceptives. She has the risk factors. Her sat is 92. What if it's a PE?"

The air went out of the room. Dana, who had been observing from the central desk, slowly put down her pen.

Michael’s face was a mask of stone. The kind, tired man from the sandwich shop was utterly gone. "Are you questioning my diagnosis, Whitaker?"

Dennis felt the blow land, but he didn't back down. He couldn't. He looked at the woman, Kelly, who was watching them with new, fresh terror in her eyes.

"I'm looking at the patient," Dennis said, meeting his gaze. "Just... look at her lips."

For a long, agonizing second, Michael just stared at him, a silent battle raging behind his eyes. Pride, protocol, and the nagging whisper of doubt that Dennis had just given a voice to. The ghost in the resus bay seemed to loom larger.

"Fine," Michael bit out, the word sharp and final. "Order the D-dimer. And a CTA chest. Let's prove the student wrong." He turned on his heel and walked away, the dismissal absolute.

The test came back an hour later.

The D-dimer was elevated. The CT angiogram showed multiple, significant pulmonary emboli straddling both pulmonary arteries. A massive PE. The kind that killed people.

They whisked Kelly away for thrombolytics, her prognosis shifting from a simple sedative to a fight for her life. She would probably be okay, thanks to the catch. But the victory felt wrong, almost shameful.

Dennis avoided everyone, focusing on scut work, feeling the weight of the team's stares. He’d been right. And it felt like the worst thing he’d ever done.

He was in the clean utility room, counting suture kits he had no need for, when the door opened and closed behind him.

He didn't need to turn. He could feel the presence, the shift in the atmospheric pressure of the small room.

He heard a long, slow exhale. When Michael spoke, his voice was ragged, stripped of all its professional armor. It was just a man, exhausted and ashamed.

"You were right."

Dennis finally turned. Michael was leaning against the door, his head bowed, not meeting Dennis's eyes.

"I know," Dennis said softly. There was no triumph in it.

"I looked at the triage note. I saw the syncope. I saw the sat." Michael ran a hand over his face, a gesture of profound weariness. "I just... I saw the anxiety. I see it a dozen times a day. I took the shortcut."

"It was a reasonable call," Dennis offered, the automatic response of a subordinate.

"Don't," Michael cut him off, his voice sharp with self-loathing. "Don't do that. Don't absolve me." He finally looked up, and his eyes were haunted. "I missed it. I was... distracted."

The unspoken words hung between them. Distracted by you. By this. By whatever this is that's making me a worse doctor.

Dennis knew then that this wasn't about a medical error. It was about the foundation of Michael's identity—the brilliant, unshakable diagnostician—showing a fissure. And Dennis had been the one to point the flashlight at it.

He didn't know what to say. I'm sorry? Good catch? Nothing fit.

Michael pushed off from the door. He didn't look at Dennis as he walked past him, but as he did, his shoulder brushed against Dennis's arm. It wasn't an accident. It was a transfer of weight. A silent, desperate acknowledgment.

"Thank you," Michael murmured, the words so quiet they were almost lost in the hum of the overhead lights.

And then he was gone.

Dennis stood alone in the bright, sterile room, the spot on his arm where they'd touched burning like a brand. He had proven himself. He had saved a life. And he had never felt more like he was standing on the edge of a cliff.

The silence in the clean utility room was absolute, broken only by the faint, steady hum of the medical fridge. Dennis stood frozen, the pressure of Michael's shoulder against his arm blooming into a sensation so vivid it felt like a burn. Thank you. The words weren't just gratitude; they were a surrender. A crack in the granite facade of Dr. Michael Robinavitch, and Dennis had been the one to hold the chisel.

He didn't see Michael for the rest of the shift. He was assigned to help Victoria Javadi with a series of straightforward lacerations in the fast-track area. The work was simple, mechanical, but his mind was a thousand miles away, replaying the scene in the utility room on a loop. The anger in Michael's eyes when he'd first challenged him, and then the raw, broken confession at the end. "I was... distracted."

He didn't know how long he stood there before forcing himself back into the fray. The ER had moved on, a new crisis already eclipsing the drama of Bed 8. He was cleaning up a bay when Dana Evans appeared beside him, grabbing a fresh stack of towels.

She didn't look at him, just started helping him wipe down the gurney. "That was a good catch, Whitaker," she said, her voice matter-of-fact but not unkind. "Nasty way to find a PE. You kept your head when a lot of people would've kept their mouth shut."

Dennis glanced at her, surprised. "I just... it didn't add up."

"Most things in medicine don't until they do," she countered, tossing the used towel in the bin. Her eyes met his, sharp and knowing. "Just remember - around here, being right and being smart aren't always the same thing. Robby's a good man. Don't let today make you forget that."

It wasn't a warning, exactly. More like seasoned advice from someone who'd seen countless med students and attendings clash. She'd acknowledged his medical judgment while subtly reminding him of the human cost - the blow to Michael's pride, the shifting dynamics.

The shift ended with the slow, weary chaos of handover. Dennis moved through it like a ghost, his body aching with a fatigue that was bone-deep, a mix of the day’s adrenaline and the emotional whiplash. As the others gathered their coats, laughing about shitty TV and cold beers, he felt the familiar dread coil in his stomach. Their day was ending. His was just shifting locations.

He was the last to leave the ER, not out of diligence, but out of strategy. He pushed through the staff exit doors, the cool night air a temporary relief that quickly soured. It wasn't the freedom the others felt. It was just the prelude to his next confinement.

He didn't turn toward the parking lot. He hung a left, back towards the main hospital entrance, his head down, shoulders hunched.

"Huckleberry."

He froze. Trinity Santos was leaning against the wall by the door, arms crossed. She fell into step beside him, not toward the parking lot, but matching his path back toward the main hospital.

"You were the first one here this morning," she said, her tone flat and factual. "And now you're the last one out. But you're not heading to the parking lot. You're heading back inside." She glanced at him, her gaze missing nothing. "And your shoes. The soles are worn thin on the inside. Like you're walking on concrete more than pavement."

And they called him a bloodhound?

Dennis's heart hammered against his ribs. He stopped walking, unable to form a reply. She hadn't needed weeks to figure him out. She'd needed less than a day.

"Look," she said, stopping too and turning to face him. "I don't care what your story is. But you're going to make a mistake in there," she jerked her head back toward the ER, "if you're more worried about where you're sleeping than the patient in front of you."

The shame was a physical heat on his face.

"I've got free bedroom with its own bathroom," she stated, as if she were listing a fact from a patient's chart. "My roommate skipped town. I need someone to cover half the rent. It's not a favor. It's a business arrangement. You can take it or leave it, but you can't keep doing... whatever this is."

The offer was so blunt, so devoid of pity, that it bypassed his pride and went straight to the raw, exhausted need beneath it. A couch. A real address. A door that locked from the inside.

He just nodded, his throat too tight to form words.

"Good," Trinity said, turning back toward the parking lot. "Grab your stuff. I'll drive. And if you snore, the deal's off. I do not want to deal with another loud snorer, Huckleberry."

She walked away, not waiting to see if he followed. Dennis stood there for a moment, the weight on his chest shifting, not gone, but suddenly bearable. He looked up at the dark windows of the 8th floor, then back at Trinity's retreating figure.

For the first time in months, he was going home.

The hum of Trinity’s car engine was a foreign sound. For months, Dennis’s world had been defined by the squeak of his sneakers on hospital linoleum and the distant, nocturnal sounds of the city through the 8th-floor window. This—the soft purr of a well-maintained Honda, the glow of the dashboard lights, the presence of another person in the space—felt like stepping onto a different planet.

Trinity didn't try to make conversation. She drove with the same focused efficiency she exhibited in the ER, her eyes on the road, her hands resting lightly on the wheel. The silence wasn't uncomfortable; it was a pact. She had offered a solution to a problem, and he had accepted. No more needed to be said.

Her apartment was in a building that was clean, modern, and utterly anonymous. A stark contrast to the decaying, historic grandeur of the hospital. It smelled of lemon cleaner and, faintly, of the Thai food she’d probably eaten earlier.

“Bathroom’s there,” she said, pointing to a door off the living room. “Kitchen’s through there. Help yourself to anything, but label it if you buy it. The couch pulls out. Sheets are in the hall closet. Don’t touch the thermostat.”

She delivered the information like a patient handoff, then grabbed a glass of water and headed towards her own room. “I have to be in at six. Don’t be the reason I’m late.”

And with that, she was gone, her bedroom door clicking shut.

Dennis stood alone in the quiet living room. He looked at the couch. It was a real couch, with cushions and everything. He ran a hand over the fabric. It was clean.

He didn’t pull it out. He just sat down, the weight of the day—the missed PE, the confrontation, the shame of being found out, the staggering relief of this reprieve—crashing over him all at once. He dropped his head into his hands, his elbows on his knees, and just breathed. In the sterile silence of the apartment, the memory of the day’s other confrontation returned, sharp and unbidden.

He could still see the look on Michael’s face in the clean utility room. Not the anger, but the shattered pride. The way his shoulder had felt, a solid, desperate pressure against his arm. Thank you, Dennis.

The name in that context, in that raw, broken voice, was a key turning in a lock. It was a door he both desperately wanted to walk through and was terrified of opening.

He thought of the parking lot. Michael, leaning against his car, looking up at the stars. Waiting. For what? For Dennis to say something? To cross those twenty feet? And what would he have done if he had?

The questions circled in his mind, a dizzying, exhausting loop. But for the first time, they weren't accompanied by the gnawing anxiety of where he would sleep. The physical safety of Trinity's apartment created a strange, new mental space. The chaos was still there, but it was no longer amplified by the threat of exposure.

He finally lay down on the couch, not even bothering to pull out the bed, and stared at the unfamiliar ceiling. The hum of the refrigerator replaced the hum of the medical fridge. The faint sound of traffic was a distant murmur, not a threat.

He was safe. He was housed. And somehow, that made the tangled, painful, exhilarating thing between him and Michael feel infinitely more real, and infinitely more dangerous.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The next morning, he was in the locker room changing into his scrubs before anyone else. He felt a different kind of tired—the kind that came from actual sleep, not just fitful unconsciousness plagued by fear.

The door swung open. Dennis didn't have to look up. He felt the shift in the air, the sudden charge that made the fine hairs on his arms stand up.

Michael stood there, his own scrub top in his hand. He stopped short when he saw Dennis, his expression doing that complicated thing it always did—a flicker of surprise, followed by the rapid slam-down of his professional mask.

“You’re here early,” Michael said, his voice carefully neutral. He walked to his locker, a few down from Dennis’s.

“So are you,” Dennis replied, tying his shoes.

A beat of heavy silence filled the space between the metal lockers. Dennis could feel the unspoken words from last night hanging in the air. Thank you. I was distracted.

Michael finished changing and closed his locker door. He stood for a moment, his back to Dennis, as if gathering his thoughts. Then he turned. His gaze was different this morning. Less haunted, more resolved. The shame from yesterday had been processed, filed away. But the crack was still there.

“About yesterday,” Michael began, his voice low.

Dennis looked up, meeting his eyes. “You don’t have to.”

“I do,” Michael said, his jaw tight. “You were right to speak up. It’s… a reminder. For all of us. To look closer.” He paused, his eyes searching Dennis’s face. “And the… other thing. In the utility room.”

Dennis held his breath.

“That can’t happen again,” Michael said, the words final, definitive. A line drawn in the sand.

Dennis just nodded, a sharp, jerky motion. “Understood.”

Michael gave a single, curt nod. “Good.” He turned to leave, but paused at the door, his hand on the frame. He didn’t look back when he spoke, his voice so quiet Dennis almost missed it.

“I’m glad you’re here early, Dennis.”

And then he was gone, leaving Dennis alone in the locker room, the sound of his own name—spoken not in anger or desperation, but with a quiet, profound sincerity—echoing in the silence. The crack had been acknowledged. And then deliberately, painfully, sealed shut. For now.

Chapter 4: You had the chance to love me But apparently you don't, no, you don't

Notes:

im lowkey liking writing in shorter chapter ngl

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The day unfolded with a brittle, unnatural professionalism. Michael—Dr. Robinavitch—was a study in controlled focus. His teaching was precise, his instructions clear, his demeanor impeccably, frustratingly neutral. It was as if the man from the supply closet and the parking lot had been surgically removed, leaving only the attending. The crack had been plastered over with a layer of institutional white paint.

Dennis tried to match him, move for move. He absorbed the lessons, anticipated needs, and kept his answers succinct. But every time Michael called him "Whitaker," it felt like a tiny pinprick. A deliberate reinforcement of the wall he himself had agreed to.

The ER, however, had its own pulse, and it missed nothing.

It started during a minor procedure. Dennis was assisting Michael with a lumbar puncture on a teenager. The air was tense, the only sound the clink of instruments and Michael’s low, monotone instructions.

"Hold the patient steadier, Whitaker."

Dennis adjusted his grip, his fingers brushing against Michael's gloved hand. Both men flinched back as if shocked.

From the doorway, a soft, melodic whistle sounded. Nurse Princess leaned against the frame, observing them with a knowing, feline smile. She didn't say a word. She just raised her eyebrows slightly at Perlah, who was arranging a tray nearby. Perlah responded with an almost imperceptible nod, her eyes crinkling at the corners.

The silent exchange was more unnerving than any joke Langdon could have made.

Later, Dennis was sent to run an ABG to the lab. As he passed the central station, he saw Mel leaned over the desk, her focus entirely on the screen in front of her. As he walked by, she spoke without looking up, her voice low and flat.

"Your left shoe is untied, Whitaker."

He glanced down. It was. It was a simple, practical observation, devoid of any warmth or mockery. But the timing—a break in the intense, silent scrutiny—felt intentional. A small, neutral anchor in the storm. He muttered a thanks and bent to tie it, feeling her gaze on his back for a second before it flicked away.

The real test came during a trauma activation. A multi-vehicle collision. The bay erupted into controlled chaos. For the first hour, there was no room for anything but medicine. Dennis found his rhythm, his hands steady as he cut away clothing, started a line, called out vitals.

He was holding pressure on a bleeding scalp laceration when Michael appeared at his side.

"I need a better visual. Move your hands."

Dennis shifted. Michael’s fingers replaced his, their touch clinical and efficient. But as he leaned in to inspect the wound, his body, for a single, fleeting second, shielded Dennis from the chaos of the room. The space between them became a silent, intimate pocket in the storm. Dennis could see the fine line of sweat on Michael’s temple, the intense focus in his eyes that wasn’t just about the patient, but about the proximity.

Then it was over. Michael straightened up, his mask back in place. "Sutures. Now, Whitaker."

As Dennis turned to grab the tray, he caught Samira Mohan’s eye. The respiratory therapist was bagging a patient nearby, her expression unreadable. But she gave him a slow, deliberate blink. A silent message. I see it too.

The shift ended as it began—in a forced, orderly handover. Dennis didn’t linger. He walked out with the group, his new key to Trinity’s apartment a solid weight in his pocket. He didn’t look back.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The hum of Trinity’s apartment was a different frequency than the hospital’s. It was the low thrum of a refrigerator, the distant sigh of plumbing in another unit, the soft click of a lock. Real sounds. Domestic sounds. Dennis lay on the couch, the pull-out mechanism still engaged from the night before, and stared at the unfamiliar geometry of the ceiling. The relief of stable housing was a tangible thing, a physical unclenching of muscles he hadn't realized were permanently braced for disaster.

But the silence in his head was louder than any noise.

It was filled with the ghost of a touch—a shoulder against an arm in a utility room. It was filled with the image of Michael, silhouetted against his office window, watching him leave. The professional mask had been a lie, a performance for an audience of one, and they had both known it.

The next day in The Pitt was a study in that same, painful performance. Michael was all clipped efficiency, his gaze skimming over Dennis as if he were just another piece of mobile equipment. He praised Victoria Javadi for a differential diagnosis. He commended Frank Langdon for his bedside manner. To Dennis, he offered only a curt, "The laceration in Bed 4 needs irrigation. See to it."

It was a dismissal. A deliberate one.

Dennis threw himself into the work. He irrigated the laceration, then helped Samira Mohan set up a BiPAP for a COPD patient, his hands remembering the mechanics of the machine from a late-night study session. He focused on the tasks, on the medicine, on proving he belonged here, with or without Michael Robinavitch’s approval.

It was during a rare, quiet moment in the late afternoon that Nurse Princess found him restocking the suture cart.

"You know," she said, her voice a low, melodic hum as she arranged bottles of saline, "for a man who preaches focus, our good doctor is remarkably distracted today." She didn't look at him, her attention seemingly on her task. "He's looked at this central station six times in the past ten minutes. And I don't think he's checking the patient board."

Dennis’s hands stilled. He could feel the weight of her observation, not as gossip, but as a simple statement of fact. She was the ER’s seismograph, and she was registering tremors.

Before he could formulate a response, a commotion erupted from the ambulance bay. The doors slammed open, and paramedics rushed in with a gurney. On it was a man in his fifties, his face a grimace of pain, his right hand clutching his left arm.

"Fifty-eight-year-old male!" one of the paramedics called out. "Crushing substernal chest pain, diaphoretic! Aspirin given! BP 190 over 110!"

The energy in the department snapped taut. This was a STEMI alert. A heart attack.

Michael was there in an instant, his focus absolute, all personal drama forgotten in the face of a life-threatening emergency. "Get him to Resus One! EKG now! Get me a nitro drip and morphine! Move!"

The team became a single organism. Dennis fell into the rhythm, attaching leads, helping to lift the patient. He was holding the man's arm to start a second IV when the patient’s eyes, wide with terror, locked onto his.

"It feels like... an elephant," the man gasped, his breath short.

The words from the pulmonary embolism case echoed in Dennis’s mind. It feels like an elephant. A different kind of cardiac event, but the same primal fear.

Without thinking, Dennis leaned closer, his voice dropping to the calm, steady tone he’d once used for anxious customers and grieving families. "I know it does," he said, his grip on the man's arm firm but gentle. "But you're in the right place. We've got you. Just keep looking at me. Breathe with me."

He locked eyes with the terrified man, modeling slow, deep breaths. "In... and out. That's it."

For a few seconds, the world narrowed to the two of them. The patient’s breathing began to slow, his panic receding just enough for the medical team to work.

Dennis didn't see the look Michael shot him from the head of the bed—a flash of something raw and unguarded, a mixture of professional respect and something far more personal, something that looked almost like awe. But Perlah did. She met Princess’s gaze across the room, and a silent, significant look passed between them.

The moment broke as the EKG confirmed the STEMI. "Call the cath lab!" Michael ordered, his voice back to its commanding bark. "We're moving him!"

As they rushed the gurney out of the bay, Dennis was left standing there, his own heart pounding. He looked down at his hands. They were steady.

From the corner of his eye, he saw Michael pause at the door, just for a fraction of a second. He didn't turn, didn't speak. But his posture, for just that moment, was not that of an unflappable attending. It was the posture of a man deeply, profoundly thrown.

Then he was gone, following his patient.

Dennis finally let out a breath he didn't know he'd been holding. The crack in the plaster wasn't just visible now. It was spreading, a web of fine lines threatening the entire facade. And this time, they had both put pressure on it.

That evening, back on Trinity’s couch, the silence felt different. It wasn't filled with dread, but with a charged, humming potential. He pulled the worn, grey t-shirt from his duffel bag—the one that smelled like Michael’s apartment, like a different life.

He didn't press it to his face this time. He just held it, the fabric soft in his hands, a tangible connection to the man who was trying so hard to be a statue, and failing. The game hadn't changed. The rules were still there. But Dennis was no longer just playing to survive.

He was starting to learn how to win.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

From his fourth-floor office window, Michael Robinavitch watched a figure on a rickety bicycle weave through the evening traffic until it was swallowed by the city. He didn't move until long after it was gone.

The coldness was a shield. A necessary, calculated defense against an enemy he had never anticipated: his own fallibility.

It had started with the sandwiches. For two years, the kid with the tired eyes and the surprisingly sharp wit at Peppi's had been a secret sanctuary. A space with no expectations, no hierarchy, no ghosts. "Michael" existed only in that greasy, fluorescent-lit bubble. He could be just a tired man with a complaint about the mayor, not Dr. Robinavitch, who carried the weight of a hundred failures in the slump of his shoulders.

Then Dennis had walked into his ER, and the two worlds had collided with the force of a head-on collision.

The missed pulmonary embolism had been the wake-up call, a klaxon blaring in the quiet of his own mind. He had looked at that woman and seen anxiety because he was _distracted_. He’d been mentally replaying the feel of Dennis’s hip under his hand from the night in his apartment, the sound of his laugh in the dark, the devastating coincidence of Broken Bow. While a woman’s life hung in the balance, a part of his brain had been composing a fantasy.

He was becoming a liability.

The memory of his mentor, Dr. Adamson, surfaced, unbidden and painful. Adamson, who had been a rock until the pandemic had worn him down to sand. He’d made a small error in judgment, a moment of lost focus, and it had cost a patient dearly. He’d never forgiven himself. He’d died with that failure etched on his face.

Michael would not let that be his story. He would not let a pair of sad, intelligent eyes and a shared memory of Nebraska corn be the thing that made him a worse doctor.

So, he built a wall. Stone by stone.

Every time he called him "Whitaker," it was a stone.
Every time he praised another student within earshot, it was a stone.
Every time he denied himself the simple human comfort of looking at him for a second too long, it was a stone.

He saw the effect it was having. He saw the confusion in Dennis’s eyes, the quiet hurt he tried to mask with professionalism. It twisted something in Michael’s gut, a sharp, constant pain. But pain was a price he was willing to pay for control.

And then today, the STEMI.

He had been all doctor, all focus, until he saw Dennis with the patient. He watched him lean in, his voice dropping into that same calm, steady register Michael remembered from nights over a sandwich counter. He saw the terror in the man’s eyes recede under Dennis’s quiet command. “Just keep looking at me. Breathe with me.”

In that moment, Dennis wasn't a med student. He was a natural. A born physician, his compassion as much a tool as any scalpel. And the surge of pride and want that ripped through Michael was so violent it felt like a physical blow.

It was in that moment he knew the wall was not just for his own protection. It was for Dennis’s, too.

This thing between them—this electric, undeniable gravity—was a professional death sentence for both of them. For Michael, an attending, it would be a career-limiting scandal. For Dennis, a med student, it would be an expulsion-level offense. It would shatter the future he was so desperately building.

His coldness was a quarantine. He was isolating a dangerous pathogen before it could infect and destroy both their lives.

He turned from the window, the city lights blurring below. The office was dark and silent. He was the great Dr. Robinavitch, the unflappable attending, the rock of The Pitt.

And he had never felt more like a fraud.

The crack wasn't just in the facade he showed Dennis. It was in the foundation of his own self-control. He was holding the line not because he was strong, but because he was terrified of what would happen if he let go.

The calculus was simple, and it was brutal: he could have Dennis, or he could have the career that defined him. He could not have both.

So he would be cold. He would be distant. He would be the attending.

Even if it meant carving out his own heart in the process.

The coldness was a fortress, and Michael was its lone, desperate sentry. But fortresses were static, and Dennis Whitaker was a force of nature, an insidious, quiet flood that seeped into every crack.

It happened during a trauma activation two days later. A construction fall. The team moved with the brutal, beautiful synchrony Michael had drilled into them. He was at the head of the bed, managing the airway, his voice a steady cadence of orders. Dennis was at the patient's side, tasked with cutting away the heavy denim work pants to assess the mangled legs.

The roar of the trauma shears was loud in the bay. Michael watched Dennis's hands—competent, swift—as he peeled back the fabric. And for a horrifying, suspended second, he wasn't looking at a med student in a trauma bay. He was back in his apartment, in the dim light of his bedroom, watching those same hands fumble with the buttons of his shirt, the touch clumsy with need and a vulnerability that had undone Michael completely.

The memory was a physical blow, so vivid it stole his breath. The scent of his own sheets, the feel of Dennis's hair between his fingers, the sound of his name gasped into the dark—

"Pressure's dropping! 80 over 40!"

Langdon's voice shattered the memory like glass. Michael snapped back to the present, his heart hammering against his ribs. He’d missed a vital sign change. He’d been lost in a daydream while a man was bleeding out in front of him.

"Get me O-neg now! And where's that pelvic binder?" he barked, the sharpness in his voice covering his own panic. He risked a glance at Dennis, who was already applying pressure to a gushing femoral wound, his face a mask of pure focus. He hadn't noticed his attending’s momentary lapse. But Dana had. Her eyes, from across the room, were narrowed on him, a silent question in their depths.

The rest of the trauma was a blur of controlled chaos. The patient was stabilized, sent to the OR. As the adrenaline faded, it left behind a cold, clammy shame. His defense mechanism, his precious control, had just failed at the most critical moment. The very thing he was trying to suppress had become the distraction that nearly cost a life.

He retreated to the Pyxis machine, needing a moment to collect the shattered pieces of his composure. The metallic click of the machine door was a sound of pure routine, a tiny anchor in his spiraling thoughts. He was typing in his credentials when he heard voices from around the corner. Dennis’s and Perlah’s.

“—just like that?” Dennis was asking, his voice low.

“Just like that, baby,” Perlah replied, her tone warm but matter-of-fact. “You don’t force it. You guide it. The vein will tell you where it wants to go if you listen with your fingertips.”

Michael peered cautiously around the corner. They were standing by a supply cart, out of the main traffic flow. Dennis was holding a practice IV arm, his brow furrowed in concentration. Perlah stood beside him, her hands on her hips, watching him like a master craftsman observing an apprentice.

“My hands were shaking during the trauma,” Dennis admitted, a quiet confession Michael knew wasn’t meant for his ears. “I was so sure I was going to mess up the line.”

“And did you?” Perlah asked.

“No. But I almost did.”

“Almost doesn’t count in this business. You held it together. That’s what matters.” She pointed at the practice arm. “Now, try it again. And stop gripping so hard. You’re not trying to choke it.”

This wasn’t a sudden, close friendship. This was something far more foundational in a hospital: the passing of craft. Dennis, the new kid, was smart enough to know he was green and humble enough to seek out the best teacher available. Perlah, who had seen dozens of nervous med students come and go, had recognized a genuine desire to learn and a raw, untrained talent. Her mentorship was practical, not personal. She was investing in a future colleague who wouldn't be a liability, and in doing so, was giving him the only currency that mattered here: competence.

Dennis tried the IV again, his movements smoother this time.

“See? Better,” Perlah said, a note of approval in her voice. “You’ve got good hands. You just have to stop fighting them.” She paused, and her tone shifted, becoming softer, more perceptive. “And don’t you go worrying about Dr. Robinavitch’s mood. That man has carried the weight of this place on his back."

Dennis looked up from the practice arm, his expression thoughtful. “How do you help someone who doesn’t want to be helped?”

Perlah gave a soft, knowing chuckle. “You don’t. You just make sure they know you’re standing there, ready to catch it when their arms finally get tired.”

It was a simple, profound piece of advice. Not gossip. Not speculation. It was the wisdom of the Pitt.

Michael pulled back, the medications in his hand feeling like lead weights. He wasn't just fighting his own desire; he was fighting the entire ecosystem of the ER, which was slowly, inevitably, weaving Dennis into its fabric. Perlah wasn't on his side or Dennis's; she was on the side of the team. And she was teaching Dennis how to be a part of it.

He walked away, the image of Dennis patiently learning from Perlah burning in his mind. The kid wasn't just surviving. He was building a foundation, brick by brick, with a humility and grit that Michael couldn't help but admire. And in doing so, he was making Michael's cold, calculated distance look exactly like what it was: the posture of a man too proud and too terrified to admit he needed help carrying the load.

Notes:

why did no one warn me that writing slow burn is torture

Chapter 5: THE GREAT HUCKLEROBBY STANDOFF

Notes:

i just had to make a betting pool about these two, it would feel unnatural if i didnt

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The tension between Robby and his new med student was the worst-kept secret in the Pitt, and frankly, it was getting boring. So Langdon decided to make it interesting.

He commandeered the small whiteboard usually reserved for tracking lab draws and scrawled "THE GREAT HUCKLEROBBY STANDOFF" at the top. The rules were simple: guess the breaking point.

"Twenty bucks says Robby snaps first because Whitaker uses too much tape on a dressing again," Langdon announced, marking his bet. "The man has a pathological hatred of wasteful tape use."

Princess leaned over, snatching the marker. "Please. Ten bucks says they get stuck in an elevator. Forced proximity. It's a classic." She drew a little elevator next to her name.

"Amateurs," Trinity said, not looking up from her chart. She'd already created a detailed spreadsheet on her phone. "I live with him. I have intel. A hundred says Whitaker breaks first after Robby repeatedly 'forgets' his name and just calls him 'Med Student' for a full shift." She looked up, a predatory grin on her face. "The psychological warfare is already underway. The odds are in my favor."

From the supply cart, Mel didn't even turn around. "They're both too stubborn. Fifty says the building collapses before either of them admits to anything."

"Can I bet on a hug?" Matteo asked hesitantly. "Like... a really awkward, back-pattING one?"

The entire group turned to stare at him.

"No," everyone said in unison.

Langdon took the marker back. "We're not betting on feelings, kid. We're betting on chaos." He wrote "MATTEO'S NAIVE HUG BET" at the very bottom of the board and drew a giant 'X' through it.

The pool became the heartbeat of the ER. When Dennis successfully intubated a patient under Dr. Robby's watchful eye, Perlah nudged Princess. "See? Good teamwork. Maybe Matteo's onto something."

Then Michael immediately followed it up with a gruff, "Don't get cocky, Whitaker. Your technique was sloppy."

Langdon pumped his fist. "Yes! The sabotage! My tape theory is gaining momentum!"

Heather Collins, who had refused to participate on moral grounds, was caught secretly adding a complex mathematical formula under "Collins' Statistical Probability Model."

It was dumb, it was ridiculous, and it was the most fun they'd had in weeks. The "standoff" was no longer a source of awkwardness; it was their favorite shared TV show, and they were all invested in the season finale.

When Dennis walked by the board later, he stopped, head tilting. "...What's the 'Hucklerobby Standoff'?"

A deafening silence fell over the central station. Langdon slowly slid a patient file over the board.

"New quality initiative," he said, without a hint of irony. "Very boring. Lots of paperwork. You wouldn't like it."

Dennis looked skeptical, but shrugged and moved on. As soon as he was out of earshot, the entire team collectively exhaled.

"Close one," Princess whispered.

Trinity just smirked, typing a new note into her phone. Subject remains oblivious. Betting odds remain favorable.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The Betting Pool, as it was now officially known, took on a life of its own. It became a vital coping mechanism, a spark of shared insanity in the controlled chaos of the Pit.

The next day, Langdon arrived to find new, elaborate additions to the whiteboard.

"Who added 'Spontaneous Combustion via Unexpressed Sexual Tension'?" he demanded, staring at the neat handwriting.

"Heather," Princess supplied, not looking up from her coffee. "She said the thermodynamic probability was, and I quote, 'non-negligible.'"

Langdon looked over at Collins, who gave him a prim, unblinking stare. "The laws of physics apply to interpersonal dynamics as well, Frank."

The bets were becoming increasingly specific and medically surreal.

"I've got five on 'Robby uses a bodily fluid as a metaphor for his feelings,'" Jesse offered, looking proud of himself.

"Too vague!" Langdon declared. "Which fluid? Be specific! Is it the pure, clear water of emotional honesty, or the chunky, infected pus of repressed desire?"

"Ew, Langdon," Kim said, throwing a glove at him.

Perlah, the voice of reason, just shook her head and updated her own bet. "I'm sticking with my original. A hundred says they both just get flustered and start speaking only in medical abbreviations at each other until it devolves into nonsense. 'The patient's BP is... uh... LOL in NAD.'"

The high-stakes moment came when Michael himself wandered over to the central station, looking for a missing chart. His eyes scanned the board, pausing on "THE GREAT HUCKLEROBBY STANDOFF." He blinked.

"What's this?" he asked, his tone neutral.

Every single person froze. Trinity slowly closed her phone. Princess suddenly became deeply interested in her cuticles. Langdon looked like a deer in headlights.

"It's a, uh... quality improvement initiative," Heather Collins stated, her voice perfectly level. She pointed to her complex formula. "We're tracking... interdisciplinary communication efficiency. Hucklerobby is the new project codename."

Michael's eyes narrowed slightly, lingering on the phrase "Spontaneous Combustion." He looked at Dennis, who was across the room, innocently taking a blood pressure.

"Right," Michael said slowly, a flicker of something unreadable in his eyes. He picked up the chart he needed. "Carry on."

He walked away. The second he was out of earshot, the entire station erupted into panicked whispers.

"He knows!" Langdon hissed.

"He doesn't know," Samira countered, calmly. "If he knew, we'd all be on bedpan duty for a month. He's just suspicious."

"He looked at the board for a solid three seconds," Trinity reported, a slow, knowing smirk spreading across her face. She made a show of tapping her temple. "The man's got tells. A little twitch right here when he's processing something he doesn't like. He knows it's about him. He just can't prove it." She leaned forward, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "The operation is still secure, but the target is getting suspicious. This just got more interesting."

The close call only fueled their fervor. The bets grew more daring, the observations more keen. Their two unwitting subjects were no longer just a source of tension; they were the glue binding the entire shift together in a web of shared, ridiculous conspiracy. It was, against all odds, the most functional and communicative the team had been in months.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The betting pool, far from being a distraction, became a bizarre engine of efficiency. The team was so busy subtly engineering scenarios to test their theories that the work flew by.

Langdon, betting on "The Tape Theory," took to covertly placing a fresh roll of tape in Dennis's path every time Michael was nearby. "It's a trigger," he explained to a bewildered Matteo. "We're creating the perfect conditions for a controlled explosion."

This resulted in Dennis accidentally pocketing three rolls of tape and, on one memorable occasion, using an entire roll to secure a single small dressing on a toddler's finger, creating a silver cocoon. Michael had stared at it, his eye twitching, but said nothing. Langdon declared it a "moral victory."

Trinity, casually mentions to Dennis, just loud enough for others to hear, things like, "Dr. Robby looks tired today. I heard he was up late reading... medical journals. Probably." Then she'd watch with hawk-like intensity as Dennis's eyes would inevitably flicker toward Michael's office.

The lunch bag incident backfired spectacularly. Michael took one look at the sad peanut butter sandwich, his expression unreadable, and deposited it directly into the biohazard bin. Dennis, upon finding the gourmet quinoa salad, immediately walked over to Trinity.

"This yours?" he asked, placing it on the counter in front of her. "Someone mixed up the bags."

Trinity just shrugged, feigning ignorance. But her theory about sentimental sabotage was clearly flawed.

The betting pool was losing steam. The chaotic interventions were failing, and the initial amusement was wearing thin, replaced by the grinding reality of another busy shift. The "Great Huckleberry Standoff" was starting to feel less like a fun diversion and more like a reflection of a genuine, stubborn problem.

The shift's momentum was broken by a different kind of emergency. A call came over the system, not for a medical alert, but for a security assist in the main waiting room. A man was screaming, his voice raw with panic and frustration, demanding to see a doctor.

From the central station, the team watched, their usual banter silenced. This wasn't part of the game. Langdon and Jesse were already moving toward the doors, their postures shifting from relaxed to alert.

But it was Dennis who acted first. He didn't rush. He simply walked out, holding up a hand to subtly signal Langdon to wait. He approached the man not as a threat, but as a person.

"Sir," Dennis said, his voice low and steady, cutting through the man's tirade. "My name is Dennis. I can see you're scared. Tell me who you're here for."

The man, disarmed by the direct calm, stammered, "My—my daughter. They took her back and no one will tell me anything!"

"I'll find out for you. Right now," Dennis promised. He turned and his eyes immediately found Michael, who had emerged from a patient room, drawn by the commotion. Their gazes locked across the crowded ER. Dennis gave a single, sharp nod toward the treatment bays.

Without a word, Michael turned and disappeared to find the information.

It was over in less than a minute. Dennis guided the now-calmer father to a chair, and Michael returned moments later with a quick, clear update. The crisis dissolved.

There were no bets placed on that moment. No one made a joke. They had just witnessed something far more compelling than their manufactured drama: a flawless, wordless partnership.

Later, as the shift wound down, Langdon picked up the eraser and wiped the entire whiteboard clean. The "Great Hucklerobby Standoff" was over.

No one objected. They had all seen the truth. The real bet wasn't on when the tension would break. It was on whether these two men, who clearly operated on the same wavelength, would ever be brave enough to acknowledge it without a crisis forcing their hand.

And for the first time, looking at the blank slate, the team wasn't sure who their money was on.

Notes:

guys who do you think should win the bet?

my strongest choice rn is collins

Chapter 6: So even if I could wouldn't go back where we started

Notes:

okay guys i caved in, couldnt even focus on studying for my finals anyway.

and a wise man once said to me never study a day before your finals it won't change anything, and if you are then you already failed.

so... enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a unicorn: a slow day in The Pitt. The usual frantic energy had softened into a low, manageable hum. With no traumas or codes to bind them to their rigid roles, the team began to relax, and the intricate social ecosystem of the ER came to life.

The catalyst was a broken water cooler in the staff lounge, which forced everyone to congregate around the one functioning fountain near the central station and the break room. It created a casual, almost party-like bottleneck.

Dennis was trying to be inconspicuous, refilling his water bottle at the one functioning fountain. He found himself stuck there, a captive audience to Langdon and Jesse, who were deep in a debate that could only happen among those who’d seen too much.

“No, no, I’m telling you, the absolute winner is, and always will be, the maggots,” Langdon declared with the authority of a professor. “The ones we found in that guy’s leg cast. It was like a wriggling, rice-pudding surprise.”

Jesse shook his head, leaning against the wall. “Amateur hour. Maggots are at least… natural. Sterile, even. I once had to pull a perfectly preserved, fully intact cockroach out of a guy’s ear. He said it had been ‘tickling’ for a week.”

Dennis grimaced, taking a slow sip of water.

“See? Whitaker gets it,” Langdon said, pointing at Dennis’s expression. “But you haven’t lived until you’ve been splashed in the face during a paracentesis. It’s not the fluid itself, it’s the warm, yeasty smell that follows you for days. Like a sourdough starter from hell.”

Jesse snorted. “Okay, that’s bad. But have you ever had a patient cough so hard during an intubation that a petrified piece of hard candy, covered in God-knows-what, shoots out and hits you square in the goggles?” He mimed the trajectory with his finger. “Ping! Like a little, disgusting bullet of nostalgia.”

A sound escaped Dennis—a choked-off sputter that was half-horror, half-involuntary laugh. He covered his mouth, but his shoulders were shaking. The sheer, grotesque camaraderie of it was too much.

Langdon’s eyes lit up. “Ah-ha! He lives! See, Jesse? This is how we initiate the newbies. Not with trust falls, but with tales of biological horrors.”

“It’s not that funny,” Dennis managed, wiping his eye, though the grin was still fighting its way onto his face.

“It’s a little funny,” Jesse countered, grinning back. “Admit it. It’s the little, sticky bullet, isn’t it?”

Dennis shook his head, the real, unforced laughter finally breaking through. “It’s the yeasty smell,” he confessed, his voice warm with amusement. “The hellish sourdough. I’m never going to be able to look at a bakery the same way.”

It was this sound—this genuine, relaxed laugh—that made a few heads turn. It was a rare noise in The Pitt.

Michael, from his spot at the computer behind the central desk, looked up at the sound. He watched the easy way Dennis leaned against the wall, the way his smile softened the usual tired lines on his face. He looked younger. He looked like the man he knew from the sandwich shop two years ago.

As if feeling the weight of the gaze, Dennis’s laughter faded. His eyes flickered up and met Michael’s across the room.

It was only a second. Less. But in that quiet, unstressed moment, the look held. It wasn't a challenge or a professional assessment. It was just… looking. A silent acknowledgment of the person behind the titles. Dennis’s cheeks flushed a faint pink, and he quickly looked down at his bottle, fumbling with the cap.

Michael immediately dropped his gaze back to the screen, but the numbers and words were now just a blur. The air between them, twenty feet of busy ER, felt charged and thin.

"Alright, huddle up, kids," Dana called out, clapping her hands once. "Since the universe has granted us a brief pause in the usual suffering, we're doing a mandatory team-building exercise. It's called 'restocking the linens cart.' Everyone grab a bundle."

Groans were exchanged, but they were good-natured. The task was simple, mundane, and it required them to work in close quarters in the supply room.

Which is how Dennis found himself trapped between a towering stack of bedsheets and Michael Robinavitch, who was methodically counting out pillowcases.

The room was small. Every time Dennis turned to place a stack on a high shelf, his shoulder nearly brushed Michael's chest. Every time Michael reached for a new package, his arm would sweep past Dennis's back, close enough for Dennis to feel the displacement of air. The scent of Michael's laundry detergent—the same one from the stolen t-shirt—filled the small space, a dizzying, intimate reminder of a different reality.

They didn't speak. The only sounds were the rustle of plastic and the soft thud of linens. The silence wasn't hostile; it was thick, heavy with everything they weren't saying. A stolen glance, a quickly averted gaze, the careful dance of two people taking pains not to touch.

From the doorway, Perlah watched the entire thing, a knowing smile playing on her lips. She didn't say a word to them. She just turned and murmured to Princess, "You know, I think that linen cart might take all day to stock."

Princess peeked in, her eyes lighting up. "Oh, at least," she agreed melodically. "Such a finicky job. Requires a lot of... close attention."

The tension wasn't the dramatic, public kind from the betting pool. This was quieter, more profound. It was in the way Dennis’s breath hitched when Michael’s hand brushed against his as they both reached for the same roll of paper towels. It was in the way Michael’s jaw tightened, his focus on the linens becoming a little too intense, a little too forced.

It was the awkwardness of two magnets resisting their natural pull, and everyone in the vicinity could feel the strain. The silence in the supply room became a third presence, thick and uncomfortable, until Princess mercifully broke it by calling Perlah away for a "stat consult" that was clearly invented.

The spell broken, the team gradually dispersed from their forced linen-restocking huddle, the collective energy shifting back to the slow rhythm of the day. The intense, contained tension between Michael and Dennis slowly dissipated into the general hum of the ER, but a residual charge lingered in the air, a topic of silent, amused speculation.

The shift eventually began to wind down. As the day crew started to trickle out, a delivery guy appeared at the ambulance bay doors, looking confused and pointing at a heavy box of IV fluids that had been left by the main entrance.

"Hey, can I get a hand with this?" Samira called out, sizing up the bulky box. "It's supposed to be in central supply, not here."

Before anyone else could move, Dennis, who was gathering his things nearby, stepped forward. "I've got it," he said, his voice a little rough from the long, quiet day.

The third-year resident eyed him, then the box. "You sure? That thing's really heavy."

"Positive," Dennis said, bending his knees. He got a solid grip on the cardboard handles and lifted the box with a smooth, unsettling ease that made the heavy plastic bags inside slosh quietly. His posture didn't even strain.

Samira let out a low, impressed whistle. "Okay, Huckleberry. Noted."

From his spot at the central station, where he was finishing some charting, Michael looked up just in time to see Dennis carrying the heavy box of IV fluids for Samira. He watched the way Dennis moved—no strain, no hesitation, the muscles in his forearms cording with an effort that seemed to cost him nothing. The effortless strength was so at odds with his gentle demeanor, the quiet way he carried himself.

It was another layer, another fascinating contradiction. The kid from Nebraska, who looked like a strong wind might knock him over, was clearly as strong as an ox. He probably bucked hay bales that were heavier than this, Michael thought, and the domestic, rural image was so starkly different from the clinical reality of the ER that it sent a strange pang through him. The kid was full of surprises.

As Dennis placed the heavy box neatly in the central supply room, he turned to find Langdon watching him, a look of theatrical betrayal on his face.

Langdon watched Dennis heft the box, his eyebrows lifting in a flicker of genuine surprise that was quickly schooled into a look of dry appraisal. As Dennis walked back, Langdon didn't shout. Instead, he gave a slow, deliberate clap, the sound crisp and mocking in the hum of the ER.

"Well, well," Langdon said, his voice cutting through the noise without needing to be raised.

"Huckleberry has hidden depths. And biceps." He turned his head slightly toward Donnie, not taking his eyes off Dennis. "Note to self: never arm-wrestle Whitaker for the last cup of coffee."

Donnie let out a low chuckle. "Damn. And here I was about to offer help."

"Your chivalry is noted and obsolete," Langdon replied, his gaze sweeping over Dennis with new, calculating interest. "All that 'sad puppy' aesthetic is a brilliant disguise. I'm almost impressed." He finally cracked a wry smile. "Don't get too comfortable. Strength like that means you're now on permanent heavy-lifting duty. It's the law."

Matteo, who had been watching with wide eyes, finally piped up. "Seriously, man, what is your workout routine? That was insane."

Dennis shrugged, a little embarrassed by the focused attention. "Farm work," he said simply, as if that explained everything. And to him, it did.

Donnie's eyes went curious. "Like, with cows and stuff?"

Langdon’s smile widened. "Of course. Our Huckleberry was a hayseed. It all makes sense now. The strong, silent type, literally from the ground up." He clapped Dennis on the shoulder, this time with a touch of actual respect. "Even better. That means you're used to the shit work."

The teasing was good-natured, and for the first time, it felt like he was being ribbed as one of the team, not as an outsider.

It was the ease of it that grated. Langdon could touch him, joke with him, pull him into the fold without a second thought. Michael had to calculate every glance, every word, building a wall that was becoming more exhausting to maintain than the all-night shifts. He watched Dennis laugh, a real, unguarded sound, and felt a pang of loss so acute it was physical. That laugh had once been for him, in the quiet of his kitchen, over a shared whiskey. Now, he was just the attending in the background, the source of the tension everyone else was so adept at smoothing over.

His eyes dropped to the chart in front of him. The words blurred again. He was losing him. Not to another person, but to the very environment he was supposed to be leading. Dennis was being woven into the fabric of the Pitt, and Michael was the one holding the needle at a painful, self-imposed distance.

The sound of the team dispersing for the night pulled him from his thoughts. He watched Dennis head for the doors, the echo of Langdon's "Pack Mule!" chasing him out. The fondness in the tease was unmistakable.

The impulse was a physical thing, a pull in his chest to go over there, to be a part of that circle, to feel the warmth of that acceptance himself, with Dennis at the center of it. His fingers stilled on the keyboard.

But then the professional armor, carefully reforged after the PE incident, slammed back into place. This is what you wanted, a cold, logical voice reminded him. Distance. Professionalism. This is how it has to be.

But the sight of Dennis walking away, seamlessly absorbed into the world Michael had spent years building for himself, alone, was too much to bear.

He stood so abruptly his chair rolled back and hit the cabinet behind him with a dull thud. He didn't bother to right it. He strode across the department, his movements sharp, ignoring the curious look Dana shot him from her station. He pushed through the staff doors just as Dennis was reaching for his bike lock.

The cool night air hit him, but it did nothing to cool the frantic energy under his skin.

"Whitaker."

Dennis froze, his hand on the bike lock. He turned, and in the dim parking lot light, his expression was a mixture of surprise and wariness.

"Dr. Robinavitch," Dennis said, the title a shield.

Michael took a half-step closer, close enough to see the faint flush on Dennis's cheeks from the cold, or perhaps from the laughter moments before. The space between them felt charged, a live wire he'd just tripped over.

"You did good work today," Michael said, the words coming out rougher than he intended, stripped of their professional polish. "With the linens. And the... the box."

"Your form was good," Michael said, his voice even, devoid of the warmth he'd just witnessed inside. "With the box. You engaged your legs, not your back. A lot of people forget that."

It was the most clinical, detached compliment imaginable. A piece of ergonomic advice. A supervisor's note.

Dennis just stared at him, his brow furrowed in confusion. "Thanks," he replied, his voice cautious.

The silence stretched, thick and heavy. Michael's mind raced, screaming at him to say something, anything, to bridge the chasm he had created. To explain the coldness, the distance, the war being waged inside him.

Michael held his gaze for a second longer, committing the sight of him in the twilight to memory, then gave a curt nod of his own. "Get home safe, Whitaker."

He turned and walked back inside, the door clicking shut behind him with a sound of finality. The warmth of the ER felt like a lie. He had done the right thing, the professional thing. So why did it feel like he had just carved something out of his own chest and left it bleeding in the parking lot?

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The bike ride back to Trinity’s apartment was a blur. The cold night air that usually cleared his head did nothing to cut through the static of frustration and confusion humming under his skin. Michael’s words played on a loop in his mind. Your form was good. It was the kind of thing you’d say to a stranger who’d lifted a box for you at the post office. Not to someone you’d held in your arms.

He let himself into the apartment, the click of the lock sounding abnormally loud in the quiet. The living room was dark, save for the blue glow of a laptop screen where Trinity was curled on the couch, typing with furious intensity.

She didn’t look up. “You have that look.”

“What look?” Dennis mumbled, toeing off his shoes.

“The ‘I just had a conversation with Dr. Robinavitch and now my brain is trying to eat itself’ look.” She finally paused her typing and peered at him over the top of the screen. “It’s distinct. So? Did he finally break and admit his undying devotion and love to you, or did he give you another lecture on proper taping technique?”

Dennis sank onto the opposite end of the couch, letting his head fall back against the cushions with a soft thud. “He complimented my lifting form.”

Trinity stared at him. Blinked. “He… what?”

“My form. With the box. He said I engaged my legs, not my back.” He let out a short, hollow laugh. “It was the most… professional, detached, completely insane thing he could have possibly said.”

He expected a sarcastic remark. Instead, Trinity closed her laptop with a definitive snap. “Okay,” she said, her tone shifting from teasing to analytical. “Start from the beginning. What happened before the… lifting critique?”

So he told her. The slow day, the grotesque stories by the water cooler that had actually made him laugh, the way the team had seemed to pull him in. He told her about the linen closet, the charged silence, the way they’d nearly touched a dozen times. And finally, he told her about the heavy box, Langdon’s teasing, and the way Michael had watched it all from a distance before delivering his bizarre, clinical verdict in the parking lot.

“It’s like he’s trying to communicate using only a textbook,” Dennis finished, running a hand over his face. “One minute, he’s looking at me like… like he did before. And the next, it’s ‘Your lumbar alignment was adequate, Whitaker.’”

Trinity was quiet for a moment, processing. “He’s panicking,” she stated, as if diagnosing a condition.

“What?”

“Panicking,” she repeated. “He saw you fitting in. He saw you being one of the guys. He saw you being strong. And it didn’t fit the narrative in his head.”

“What narrative?”

“The one where you’re just a vulnerable kid he needs to protect by being a dick.” She shrugged. “You’re not just that. You’re capable. You’re liked. You’re strong. That’s a lot more complicated to deal with. So he reverted to the safest thing he knows: being a doctor. He gave you a medical assessment of your weight-lifting technique because talking about anything real would require him to have a feeling, and I’m pretty sure that man thinks feelings are a secondary infection.”

Dennis let her words sink in. There was a brutal logic to it. The coldness wasn’t just about power dynamics or fear of a scandal; it was a defense mechanism against the complexity of what Dennis was turning out to be.

“So what do I do?”

“Nothing,” Trinity said, reopening her laptop. “You keep being good at your job. You keep being strong. You keep laughing at Langdon’s disgusting stories. You make his narrative impossible to maintain. Eventually, he’ll either have to talk to you like a human being or spontaneously combust.” She shot him a look. “My money’s still on combustion, but who knows?.”

A real, weary smile finally touched Dennis’s lips. For the first time since the parking lot, the knot in his chest began to loosen. He had a roof over his head, a friend who analyzed his love life like a science experiment, and a place on the team.

Maybe, for now, that was the only victory that mattered.

Notes:

oh how i missed writing 💔(its been merely days)

Chapter 7: I know you're still waiting wondering where my heart is

Notes:

now in the next hours you WILL see me upload a shit-load of chaptesr, why? i might not be cramming for the finals (and accepted my destiny) anymore but my family will still visit, which means i genuinely wont be able to update while they're here, so im just gonna give it my all.

Chapter Text

The problem with trying to outrun the inside of your own head was that you always brought it with you.

Dennis walked for blocks, a prowling, restless energy under his skin. The worn soles of his sneakers slapped the pavement in a rhythm that mocked the frantic beat of his thoughts. Your form was good. Michael’s voice, a clinical, absurd splinter in his brain. He finally stopped at a bodega, buying a single bottle of cheap beer not as a gesture of normalcy, but as a prop. Something to do with the hands that remembered the weight of Michael’s spine.

He found a bench in the little park that served as the hospital's ashtray and crying spot, shrouded in shadow. The perfect place for a sinner to kneel in silence. He cracked the bottle open and took a long swallow, the bitter taste a profane communion.

He didn't hear the footsteps. He felt the shift in the air a second before a figure stepped into the periphery of his vision and stopped—a statue of pure, arrested motion.

Dennis looked up.

Michael stood there, frozen mid-stride. Still in his scrubs, a simple jacket hanging open. In his hand, an identical bottle of cheap beer. His expression was one of unguarded shock, a man who'd just walked into his own damnation. For a terrifying second, he was just Michael, stripped of the attending’s armor, his eyes wide with the same yearning he fought so desperately in dreams.

Their eyes locked. The option to pretend, to nod curtly and walk on, hung in the air between them. Dennis saw the frantic calculation in Michael’s eyes—the scramble to rebuild the wall, to white-knuckle the control that was his only scripture.

Then, something broke. A tiny, almost imperceptible sag of his shoulders. The fight went out of him, leaving only a profound, exhausted resignation. A surrender.

Wordlessly, Dennis shifted a few inches down the bench. An invitation. An altar.

Michael sat. Not in the space offered, but on the far opposite end, leaving a full two feet of cold, empty wood between them. A gulf. It was the most intimate distance Dennis had ever felt, charged with everything they couldn’t have.

Silence.

They both stared straight ahead, like strangers waiting for a bus that would never come.

Michael took a slow sip of his beer, his throat working as he swallowed. Dennis watched the motion from the corner of his eye, mesmerized. The quiet rumble of him setting the bottle down on the wood settled deep in Dennis’s belly, a physical ache.

Five minutes passed. The silence wasn't comfortable; it was a physical weight, dense with two years of sandwiches and two months of desperate denial.

"It's harder than I thought," Michael said finally.

His voice was low, raspy, the words not directed at Dennis but at the dark trees in front of them. A confession offered to the night.

Dennis’s grip tightened on his bottle. He didn't look over. "What is?"

"All of it."

The answer was vague, massive. All of it. The distance. The pretense. The sight of Dennis laughing with Langdon, a sight that should have brought him joy but instead felt like a premonition of loss. The memory of his hands, which could buck a hay bale or trace a scar with the same terrifying gentleness.

Another long silence settled. This one felt different. The crack had been acknowledged. The first stone was loosened.

"I'm not made of glass, you know," Dennis said, his voice quiet but firm, a low vibration in the dark. He was staring at his own hands, at the faint, mustard-yellow stain of betadine still under one nail. A mark of his calling. "You don't have to… manage me. Or my career. I don't need a savior."

Michael let out a short, sharp breath that was almost a laugh, but devoid of any humor. A hollow sound. "It's not you I don't trust."

The admission was so quiet, Dennis almost missed it. He risked a glance. Michael was leaning forward, elbows on his knees, the beer bottle dangling from his fingertips like a relic. He looked utterly defeated, a general who had lost the will for his own war.

"It's the system," Michael continued, still talking to the trees, to the city, to anyone but the man beside him. "It's the… the optics. One word from the wrong person, and your reputation is a joke. You're the med student who slept with his attending to get ahead. And I'm the predator who took advantage." He finally took another drink, a long one, as if trying to drown the taste of the words. "I can't be the reason you lose this. You're too good. You have a mind for this."

There it was. The core of it. Not just professional pride, but a fierce, misguided, crushing sense of protection. A guilt so deep it had become a doctrine. He was trying to be a shield, and all he’d managed to be was a wall, bricked up with his own fear.

Dennis turned his body slightly on the bench, facing the profile of the man who knew the taste of a Nebraska summer but couldn't look him in the eye. "So your solution is to just… what? Pretend? Until I graduate and its acceptable for us to date? That's years, Michael." He let the name hang there, a weapon of intimacy.

Michael flinched. He finally turned his head, and his eyes in the dim light were dark, full of a tortured conflict that made Dennis's chest ache with a possessive need to shatter it completely. He saw the age there, the lines of exhaustion, the deep-seated fear of being obsolete. The very insecurities Dennis wanted to worship and then devour.

"What's the alternative, Dennis?" he asked, his voice raw, stripped bare. "You tell me. Because I've been running the scenarios for weeks and they all end with one of us getting hurt." Or with me on my knees, the silence screamed.

The space between them on the bench seemed to electrify. The two feet of wood pulsed with the weight of the unsolved problem, a confession booth with no absolution.

"I don't know," Dennis admitted softly, his own voice a husk. "But this…" He gestured vaguely between them, at the charged, painful space. "...this isn't working. It's worse than a clean break. It's a slow infection."

Michael held his gaze for a long moment, and in his eyes, Dennis saw it—not a solution, but a shared, desperate understanding. They were both losing. They were in a stalemate where the only move was mutual destruction, a martyrdom that saved no one.

"Okay," Michael breathed out, the word a surrender to the truth, if not to a path forward. A white flag waved in a war he was too tired to fight.

"Okay," Dennis echoed.

It was all there was to say. A covenant of shared misery.

Michael stood up abruptly, the spell broken. His beer bottle, still half-full, was placed carefully on the bench next to Dennis, a silent offering. A communion he would not complete.

"Don't stay out too late," he said, his voice slipping back into a semblance of his professional register, but it was frayed at the edges, unconvincing. The last vestige of the attending.

And then he was walking away, his figure retreating into the gloom, back toward the fortress of the hospital, back to the only identity he had left.

Dennis sat there for a long time, until the sound of his footsteps faded completely. He looked at the half-empty bottle Michael had left behind. He picked it up. The glass was still warm from his hand.

He sat in the dark, holding two bottles of cheap beer, the taste of a futile victory and a shared defeat sour on his tongue. The crack had widened, but all it had done was show them the terrifying, beautiful depth of the chasm, and the certain, aching knowledge that neither of them knew how to build a bridge—only how to fall.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The rooftop door slammed shut behind him. Michael stalked to the ledge, gripping the concrete until his knuckles ached. The door creaked open. Jack Abbott came to stand beside him, a silent, solid presence.

"They should revoke my license," Michael said.

"Probably," Jack replied. "But for what?"

Michael turned, his eyes haunted. "The guy I told you about. The one I let walk away."

Jack nodded slowly. "The one-night stand from your hometown."

"It wasn't a one-night stand." The correction was quiet, desperate. "It was... the end of something that lasted two years."

Jack went very still. "Two years?"

"We talked. Every Tuesday and Thursday. At a sandwich shop. I never even knew his name until the end." The confession tumbled out, stark and unbelievable. "And now he's here. In my ER. He's a third-year med student, and I'm his attending, and I have to look at him every day and pretend that the sound of his laugh wasn't the best part of my week."

The silence this time was profound. Jack's professional calm cracked into pure, unvarnished shock.

"Wait," he said, his voice low and sharp. "You're telling me... you had a two-year relationship with a man, and that man is Whitaker?"

"Yes."

"Two years of... what exactly? Dating?"

"Just talking," Michael whispered, the word sounding pathetic and profound. "Only talking. Over a counter. For fifty cents in tips."

He saw Jack's mind working, recalibrating everything he'd witnessed—the tension, the intensity, the sheer depth of the problem. This wasn't a reckless hookup. It was a foundational relationship that had just collided with their professional world.

"Jesus, Robby," Jack breathed. The clinical detachment was gone, replaced by the grim understanding of a truly inoperable problem. "So this isn't you being an idiot with a student. This is you being an idiot with... whatever the hell that is." He gestured vaguely, encompassing the entire, messy history.

"I sat on a park bench with him twenty minutes ago," Michael said, his voice breaking. "We drank a beer. I told him it was 'harder than I thought.' That's all I could say."

"What did you expect to say?" Jack's tone wasn't judgmental, but brutally pragmatic. "Welcome to the team? Good to see you again? There's no protocol for this."

"What do I do?" Michael's plea was raw. "I'm missing blood pressure drops because I'm thinking about his hands. I'm a danger. To him. To patients."

"Okay," Jack said, the word a pivot into crisis mode. "First, you stop this. Right now. The self-flagellation is a luxury you don't have." He turned fully to face Michael, his gaze intent. "You had a life. That life has now presented in our ER. It's a complication, not a death sentence."

"It feels like one."

"It's not. But what you're doing now—this half-in, half-out, tortured-genius act—is the most dangerous possible approach. You're trying to clinically manage a personal history. It doesn't work."

"So what's the answer? Transfer him? Resign?"

"I don't know the answer," Jack said, his honesty stark. "But I know this: you need to decide, definitively, who you are to him. If you're his attending, then you need to be only his attending. No more park benches. Nothing. You shut it down, completely and permanently."

Michael flinched.

"Or," Jack continued, his voice lowering, "you acknowledge that this... thing... predates his white coat by two years. And you find a way to navigate that reality without blowing up both your careers. But you cannot keep standing in the middle. The cognitive load is breaking you, and in our line of work, broken people get people killed."

The wind whipped between them, carrying the sound of a siren in the distance. Jack had laid out the two impossible paths with surgical precision.

Michael looked out at the city, but all he could see was the ghost of a sandwich shop and the weight of a half-finished beer. The chasm wasn't just between him and Dennis anymore. It was inside him, and Jack had just forced him to look straight into it.

The walk home was a blur. The city's noise faded into a dull roar, a soundtrack to the warring voices in his head. Shut it down. Navigate it.

His apartment welcomed him with a silence that was anything but peaceful. It was the silence of a place that had, for one night, held laughter. He bypassed the good whiskey, going for the cheap bourbon that promised numbness. He drank it standing in the dark of his kitchen, the liquid fire doing little to burn away the memory of Dennis’s quiet "Okay" on the bench.

He collapsed onto the couch, the day's exhaustion pulling him under. His last conscious thought was of the linen closet, of the displacement of air as he’d reached past Dennis, so close he could feel the heat of his skin.

𝘏𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘚𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘓𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴—𝘯𝘰, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳—𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘫𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘭, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘬𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦. 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴, 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘤 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘦, 𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘨𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘬.

“𝘚𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘦𝘯𝘻𝘺𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘱𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘳,” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘦’𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘭,” 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘵-𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘵 𝘢 𝘩𝘢𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘦, 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘴. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵, 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘢𝘭 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵.

“𝘈𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘱 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘵,” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘶𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨. “𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵.”

“𝘠𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵. 𝘐𝘵’𝘴 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵. 𝘍𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭.” 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘢 𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥. 𝘏𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮. 𝘈 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩. 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳-𝘯𝘦𝘨𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘺𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘤 𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦. 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘱, 𝘢 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺, 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵. 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵, 𝘱𝘳𝘦-𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘹𝘺𝘨𝘦𝘯.

“𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯,” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥.

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘎𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘢 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘨𝘰𝘢𝘵? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘳𝘥.”

“𝘐 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭… 𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭. 𝘐𝘵’𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘵.” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯, 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘳, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦.

𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵. 𝘌𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘮. 𝘈 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯

𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺. 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵, 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘪𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩-𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭; 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘮.

𝘐𝘯 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘪𝘥, 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘪𝘦𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘯𝘰𝘸. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘶𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘭𝘦𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘱, 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘪𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺.

“𝘚𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯,” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘷𝘪𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘺—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘤 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘬, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳.

“𝘚𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵?” 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘥, 𝘧𝘢𝘳𝘮-𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘧𝘢𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘤.

“𝘈𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘜𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘶𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨.” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘳. “𝘐 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘪𝘵.”

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦, 𝘢 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯. 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘤𝘦,” 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘢 𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯. 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘤𝘦,” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵, 𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘢 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤, 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳. 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘴. 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺’𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴.

𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘳. “𝘉𝘦𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮,” 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢 𝘴𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥.

“𝘞𝘩𝘺?” 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘴𝘯𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦-𝘬𝘯𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘶𝘯𝘷𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱, 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴’𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵. “𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵.”

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧-𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘯, 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧-𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦. 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘦𝘭 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘢 𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴.

“𝘚𝘦𝘦?” 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘷𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮. “𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘐 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥. 𝘑𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺.”

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

Michael woke not with a start, but with a slow, cruel dawning. The warmth of the dream—the solid weight of a head in his lap, the sound of a laugh—dissipated, leaving behind the cold fabric of the couch and the sterile silence of his apartment. The taste of shared coffee was just a memory on his tongue, bitter now in the empty room.

The dream hadn’t been a fantasy. It had been a blueprint for a life he was refusing to build. The distance was no longer an abstract concept. It was the measurable, suffocating space between the vivid reality his mind had conjured and the stark loneliness of his waking world.

And for the first time, the thought of navigating it didn't feel like a risk. It felt like the only logical path forward, the next necessary step in a procedure he could no longer delay.

He will change. He will become better for him.

Chapter 8: Pray that things won't change but the hardest part is You're realizing maybe I

Notes:

here's another one yall go crazy

Chapter Text

The first time it happened, Dennis was sure he was having a stress-induced hallucination. He was prepping a tray for a simple facial laceration, his mind still haunted by the ghost of a half-finished beer on a park bench. Michael’s approach was usually announced by a specific atmospheric pressure drop, a chill that preceded his arrival. This time, Dennis didn't feel it until he was already there.

"Whitaker."

Dennis braced, his shoulders instinctively tightening. He waited for the critique—the suture choice was wrong, the tray was messy, his very presence was an irritation.

"Use the 5-0 nylon instead."

The words were clinical. Standard attending-to-student advice. But the tone… the tone was all wrong. Different. It lacked the usual undercurrent of impatience, the sharp edge that could flay him open. It was… calm. Almost gentle. Michael’s hand, usually shoved in his pocket or holding a chart, hovered near the tray for a moment, as if to point something out, but didn't touch anything. Didn't touch him.

Then, he did the most terrifying thing of all. He met Dennis’s eyes. Not a glance. A look. It lasted only a half-second, but in that space, Dennis saw it—a flicker of the man from the sandwich shop, the one who’d argued about movie franchises. It was there and gone, replaced by the attending’s mask, but the crack had been made.

What the hell?

What was that?>

The thought screamed in Dennis’s head as Michael turned away. A new tactic? Softer manipulation? His mind, a strategic instrument honed in seminary and survival, scrambled for anything that could explain this. He replayed the last week. The park bench had been a stalemate, a mutual surrender to misery. This felt different. This felt like… a retreat. But from what? And why did it make the hollow space under his ribs feel so much more acute?

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

It was the dream that had done it. The dream of the kitchen, of the couch, of the effortless domesticity that had felt more real than the cold silence of his waking apartment. He’d woken up with a resolve that felt less like courage and more like a clinical decision—the only viable treatment for a terminal condition.

Navigate it. Jack’s words. He couldn’t. Not yet. But he could stop actively poisoning the space between them.

His first act of change was the suture. He’d watched Dennis select the 4-0 vicryl, a perfectly reasonable choice. But he’d also seen the faint tremor in his hands, the lingering exhaustion from a life lived on a knife’s edge. The 5-0 nylon was better for the face. It was also a quieter, kinder suggestion. A peace offering wrapped in medical fact.

When he spoke, he forced his voice into a neutral register, but it was a struggle. The part of his brain that was always Dr. Robinavitch screamed that any deviation from cold professionalism was a risk. The part that was just Michael, the man who’d had his heart sewn back together with fifty-cent tips and a shared laugh, won.

He looked up. Big mistake. Dennis’s eyes, wide with a confusion that bordered on suspicion, undid him completely. He saw the question there, the raw, unguarded why? that mirrored the one screaming in his own soul. He had to look away before he did something truly insane, like apologize.

One step, he told himself, walking away, his own heart hammering. Just one step away from the ledge. See if the world ends. It didn’t. The patient got excellent closure. The sky did not fall.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

Maybe he was overthinking a small interaction. Maybe it was an accident, and Michael will return back to the way he treated him

And yet, two days later, it happened again. He was presenting a patient with confusing abdominal pain to the team, Langdon and Collins watching with varying degrees of amusement and boredom. He was in the weeds, his differential a tangled mess. "It could be… uh… maybe an infection, or…"

"He's considering an atypical presentation."

Michael’s voice cut through his fumbling, calm and clear. He wasn't looking at Dennis, but at Langdon, his gaze steady. "It's a reasonable thought. The pain pattern is off for standard cholecystitis. Rule out porphyria. Good instinct, Whitaker."

The air left Dennis’s lungs. Good instinct. The words were so foreign, so utterly disconnected from the "adequate" and the cold dismissals, that they felt like a physical blow. He stood there, stunned, as Michael smoothly took over the presentation, steering the conversation with effortless expertise.

This wasn't a quiet suggestion over a suture tray. This was a public defense. A shield thrown up in front of the team. It was the most profound apology he could have ever imagined, delivered in the language of their profession. The kindness was a weapon, and it was dismantling him piece by piece.

Later, in the sanctuary of the call room he no longer needed, he sat on the edge of the bed Trinity had given him. Why now? he thought, the question a frantic drumbeat. After the park bench? After the coldness? It felt like whiplash. One moment he was a problem to be managed, the next he was… what? A student with "good instinct"? It wasn't enough. The part of him that was shameless, that was relentless in his desire, wanted to prowl into Michael’s office and demand a translation. What does this mean?

But the part of him that was still just a broke kid from Broken Bow, the one who knew how to survive, held back. Hope was a dangerous animal. Letting it out of its cage could be fatal.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

He’d seen Dennis floundering. He’d seen Langdon’s smirk. And a possessiveness so sharp it felt like a physical pain had lanced through him. That’s mine. The thought was immediate, visceral, and utterly unprofessional. That mind is mine, and you will not laugh at it.

The words were out of his mouth before he could stop them. A defense. A claim. Good instinct. He’d never said anything like that to a student in front of others. It was a flag planted in the ground.

For the rest of the round, he could feel Dennis’s gaze on him, a hot, confused weight. He didn't dare meet it. He focused on the patients, on the medicine, on the solid ground of his profession. But underneath it all, a strange, new sensation was blooming. It wasn't peace. It was the absence of a specific, constant pain—the pain of actively pushing Dennis away.

He was so tired of the fight. The dream had shown him the prize for surrender, and his resistance was crumbling. This—this faint praise, this slight softening—wasn't navigation. It was just laying down his arms for a moment to see how the silence felt without the sound of his own gunfire.

It felt terrifying. And it felt good.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The week ended as quietly as it began. There were no more grand gestures, no more public defenses. Just a series of small, quiet moments. A chart handed to him instead of tossed on the counter. A nod of acknowledgment when he offered a correct answer. The space around Michael Robinavitch was just… less cold.

Walking home to Trinity’s apartment, the city lights seemed less hostile. The hollow feeling was still there, but it was no longer filled with the acid of rejection. It was filled with a bewildering, terrifying sense of potential.

He didn't know what to make of it. The whiplash was giving him emotional whiplash. One minute, the guy couldn't even look at him, the next he's handing out quiet compliments and looking at him with something that wasn't just professional. It made the pit in Dennis's stomach feel different. Less like a void and more like a live wire, sparking with a stupid, dangerous hope he'd tried to bury. Was this for real? Or was it just another way for a complicated, scared man to keep him at arm's length without feeling like a total asshole? He was so tired of trying to decode every glance, every word. Part of him just wanted to shake Michael and scream, 'What do you want from me?' But the other part, the part that remembered the taste of his skin and the sound of his laugh in the dark, was just desperately, painfully glad that the coldness had finally cracked.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

He stood at the large window in the central work area, the one that overlooked the ambulance bay. It was the closest thing he had to a quiet corner, a place to grab ten seconds between crises. The glass was cool against his forehead. Below, the city lights were a blur, but his focus was turned entirely inward.

The first week of the thaw was over. He had not spontaneously combusted. The hospital still stood. No one had filed a complaint with HR for a slightly kinder tone of voice.

A fragile hope, one he hadn't dared entertain since a night spent talking about Nebraska drive-ins, began to uncurl in his chest. It was small. It was weak. But it was alive.

He had taken the first step. He had no idea where the second one would lead, or if he had the courage to take it. But for the first time in a long time, the path forward didn't seem to lead only off a cliff. The thought was terrifying. And, buried deep beneath the fear, it felt good.

A stat page for a rising fever blared from the overhead speaker, shattering the silence. The moment was over. He was back in the Pit.

He turned from the window, his eyes instinctively scanning the department. They found Dennis instantly, restocking a glucometer across the room. As if feeling the weight of his gaze, Dennis looked up.

Their eyes met across the bustling, noisy ER. For a single, heart-stopping second, there was no one else. Just the two of them, the unspoken truce, and the terrifying, electric space between.

Then Dennis looked away, a faint flush on his cheeks, and Michael’s pager vibrated on his hip. The real world rushed back in.

He had taken the first step. Now, the entire department felt like it was watching, waiting for the second.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The first touch in the crowded hallway short-circuited his nervous system.

It was just a hand on the small of his back, a practical gesture to guide him out of the path of a rushing gurney. But it wasn't just a hand. It was Michael's hand. The heat of it seared through the thin cotton of his scrub top, a brand that lingered long after the pressure was gone. It was the first intentional, non-medical contact since the night he’d slipped out of Michael’s apartment, and his body, physically rewired by that night, reacted with a full-body jolt that had nothing to do with the nearby trauma.

He stood frozen for a full five seconds, the memory of that touch mapping over the ghost of Michael’s hands from a different life. Okay_ he thought, his mind a frantic scramble. That was new. That was… different. It wasn't a superior guiding a subordinate; it was a man guiding his man through a crowd. The strategic, cunning part of his brain, the part that had orchestrated the fake nurse admirer, filed it away as a significant escalation. The rest of him was just trying to remember how to breathe, the hollow space under his ribs now buzzing with a live wire of stupid, dangerous hope.

He spent the next hour replaying it, analyzing the pressure, the duration, the exact placement of Michael’s palm. Was it possessive? Protective? Or just a fleeting moment of unthinking instinct? The not-knowing was its own special torture. He was a former seminarian trained in exegesis, trying to parse a new, terrifying scripture written in the language of touch.

The next test came with a difficult IV. An elderly, dehydrated woman with veins like cobwebs. He tried once, twice, his farm-work hands, usually so steady, failing to find purchase. Frustration was a bitter taste in his mouth.

"Let me show you."

Michael’s voice was close, too close, a low rumble just behind his shoulder. Dennis went rigid as Michael moved to stand behind him, so close that the heat of his chest radiated through the space between their bodies. He could smell the faint, clean scent of his soap, a smell that still haunted the stolen grey t-shirt under his pillow.

Then Michael’s hand was covering his on the catheter, his touch firm and guiding. "Don't force it," he murmured, his voice dropping into that specific, quiet register that was Michael’s own private kink, the one Dennis knew he dreamed about. "You guide it. The vein will tell you where it wants to go if you listen with your fingertips."

The words, combined with the feel of Michael’s chest nearly against his back, his hand a solid weight over his own, sent a tremor through Dennis that had nothing to do with the procedure. He felt Michael’s breath stir the hair at his nape. He’s doing this on purpose, part of his mind screamed. He knows what his voice does to me. It was an intimacy disguised as teaching, a devastatingly clever way to breach his defenses. He felt laid bare, his relentless desire laid out on the table between them alongside the betadine and gauze.

When the flash of blood appeared in the chamber, it felt like a shared, illicit victory. For a long moment, neither of them moved. They were suspended in the charged silence, their hands still joined. Then Michael pulled away as if burned, muttering a rough "Good," before fleeing the room.

Dennis finished securing the line on autopilot. Listen with your fingertips. The command echoed. It wasn't just about the IV. It felt like a key, an instruction for decoding everything Michael was now doing. The mixed signals were coalescing into a clear, terrifying frequency: I see you. I remember you. I want you.

But the silence was still there. The words were still locked away. It was all action, no explanation. It felt less like a courtship and more like a man testing the boundaries of his own cage, and Dennis was tired of being the subject of the experiment. His survival instincts screamed caution, but his shameless, prowling desire was done being patient.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The touch in the hallway had been pure, unthinking instinct. He’d seen Dennis looking cornered and tired, and his body had moved before his brain could engage. The feel of him—the solid warmth, the faint ridge of his spine under his palm—was a five-second vacation from the constant war in his head. Then the panic set in. Too much. Too obvious. Someone saw.

But no one had. The chaos of the Pitt had swallowed the moment. And the world hadn't ended. That tiny crack in his resolve widened.

Watching Dennis struggle with the IV felt like watching a replay of his own internal state: capable strength being thwarted by fragile, elusive things. The urge to go to him wasn't professional; it was primal. Let me show you. He positioned himself behind Dennis, invading his space, using the teaching moment as a shield for his own desperate need to be close.

The moment his hand covered Dennis’s, he felt the fine tremor that ran through him. He feels it too. The thought was a lightning strike of triumph and terror. He leaned in, letting his voice drop into the register he knew was a weapon, murmuring advice about veins and fingertips that was really a confession. This is how you undo me. With quiet words and a steady hand.

He was drowning in the sensation—the smell of Dennis’s skin, the feel of his hand, the sheer, overwhelming rightness of the connection. For a few heartbeats, he wasn't an attending. He was just a man, connected to the one person who made him feel real. It was the most profound, under-negotiated intimacy of his life.

Pulling away was a physical ache. He fled before the part of him that was losing the fight could do something irrevocable, like turn Dennis around and kiss him in the middle of the bay. The rough "Good" he managed to utter was a pathetic substitute for everything screaming inside him.

He spent the rest of the shift in a haze, the memory of Dennis’s shudder a brand on his own skin. He was a man white-knuckling sobriety who had just taken a sip of the very thing that could destroy him, and he craved more. He found himself creating reasons to be near him, each tiny interaction—a brushed arm, a shared glance—a hit of a drug he was becoming addicted to.

He saw the confusion in Dennis’s eyes, the war between hope and suspicion, and it carved him up inside. He wanted to explain the entire, pathetic internal monologue—the fear of being obsolete, the guilt over the power dynamic, the dream of a shared kitchen that had broken him. But the words were trapped behind a lifetime of professional walls and a deep, fundamental cowardice when it came to his own heart. So he let his hands speak for him, a clumsy, desperate semaphore he could only hope Dennis understood.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

By the end of the week, the tension was a physical presence in the Pit. Dennis watched Michael constantly, a predator studying his skittish prey. He saw the way Michael’s eyes tracked him, the possessive tightening of his jaw when Langdon slung a familiar arm around Dennis’s shoulders. The sight should have angered him. Instead, it fed the devout, single-minded part of him that had started this whole thing. Yeah, look at me. See what you’re so afraid of losing.

He was done being a passive recipient. If Michael wanted to communicate in touches, he could speak that language too.

The opportunity came during a major trauma. Chaos, blood, the frantic dance of saving a life. He was across the bay from Michael, holding a pressure dressing. As he looked up, his gaze locked with Michael’s through the melee. Instead of glancing away, he held it. He let his eyes drop, deliberate and brazen, to Michael’s mouth, then back to his eyes. A clear, unmistakable signal.

He saw the reaction instantly—the caught breath, the whitening knuckles around a surgical instrument. The connection was a live wire, sizzling through the noise and gore. The message was sent. I’m still here. I’m still waiting. Your move.

Later, as the adrenaline faded, Michael walked past him to the sink. Their arms brushed. And then, a new touch. Not on his back, not guiding his hand. Michael’s fingers brushed, deliberate and fleeting, against the inside of Dennis’s wrist, right over his frantic pulse point.

It was an answer. A promise. A confession written on his skin.

Dennis stood frozen, the sensation burning a brand onto his skin. He watched Michael’s retreating back as he washed his hands at the sink, the movements too precise, too focused. He was hiding. The touch had been a confession, but the retreat was a plea for deniability.

The rest of the shift passed in a blur of stolen glances and charged silence. Michael was all business, his voice returning to its clipped, professional tone, but his eyes kept flicking to Dennis, checking for a reaction, a grenade he himself had lobbed.

At one point, they were both charting at adjacent computers, the silence between them thick enough to taste.

“The lactate cleared for the DKA in Bed 4,” Dennis said, because he had to say something to break the tension coiling in his own gut.

“Good,” Michael replied, not looking up from his screen. A beat of silence. Then, quietly, “Your technique with that IV was much improved.”

It was a peace offering, a return to the safer ground of professional praise, but it landed on the freshly tilled soil of that wrist-touch and sprouted into something else entirely.

Dennis didn't look at him. He kept his eyes on the screen, his heart hammering. “I have a good teacher.”

He felt the weight of Michael’s gaze then, heavy and full of unspoken words. He could practically feel the conflict radiating off him—the want to say more, the terror of what that would mean.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

He was coming apart at the seams. The brush against Dennis’s wrist had been an act of sheer insanity. He’d felt the rabbit-quick pulse under his fingertips, the proof that he wasn't alone in this freefall, and it had terrified him. He’d spent the next two hours mentally composing and discarding sentences. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to— A lie. We need to talk— Too dangerous. Your pulse was tachycardic— Too weird.

He was a man who commanded trauma bays, who made life-and-death decisions in split seconds, and he was rendered utterly impotent by the feel of a med student’s wrist.

When Dennis said, “I have a good teacher,” in that low, even tone, it wasn't gratitude. It was a challenge. It was Dennis handing him the scalpel and pointing to the exact spot to make the incision. Go on. Cut. Let’s see what’s inside.

And God, he wanted to. The dream of the domestic life, the memory of their night together, the sheer, magnetic pull of him—it was all a riptide, and he was tired of fighting it.

But then the overhead speaker crackled. "Dr. Robinavitch, call on line 2. Dr. Robinavitch, line 2."

The spell was broken. The real world, with its rules and consequences, reasserted itself with the jarring sound of a telephone. He picked up the nearest receiver, his voice a gruff, "Robinavitch." It was the billing office. Something mundane. Something safe.

He hung up and didn't look back at Dennis. The moment was gone. The cowardice had won this round. As it always did.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

Dennis watched him take the call, saw the exact second the shutters came down behind his eyes. The fleeting vulnerability was gone, replaced by the familiar, impenetrable attending. The whiplash was brutal.

As the shift ended, the exhaustion was a physical weight, but it was nothing compared to the emotional drain. He was gathering his things when he saw Michael standing by the staff exit, seemingly waiting for someone. Their eyes met across the now-quiet department.

For a long moment, they just looked at each other. The battlefield of the ER was empty, leaving just the two of them and the wreckage of their unsaid words.

Then, Michael gave a single, almost imperceptible nod. It wasn't an invitation. It wasn't a promise. It was an acknowledgment.

I see you.

I know.

He turned and pushed through the doors, disappearing into the hallway.

Dennis was left standing there, the ghost of a touch on his wrist and a nod that felt more significant than any kiss. He walked out into the cool night air, the city sounds muffled and distant.

He wasn't confused anymore. He was resolved.

Chapter 9: THE GREAT HUCKLEROBBY STANDOFF II: THE TOUCHENING

Notes:

i just had to write another betting pool fic guys

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Langdon stared at the central station whiteboard like it had personally offended him. He'd been quiet for a full three minutes - a record that had the entire team on edge.

"Okay, I'm breaking the treaty," he announced, slamming his coffee cup down. "I can't do this anymore. What in the actual hell is happening over there?"

He gestured wildly toward the supply room where Robby and Whitaker were having one of their "conversations" - which meant Robby was pointing at suture kits while staring at Whitaker like he was trying to perform telepathic surgery, and Whitaker was staring back like a man trying to solve a particularly beautiful math problem.

The collective sigh of relief around the central station was audible.

"Thank God," Jesse muttered, running a hand through his hair. "I thought I was the only one losing my mind. One minute Robby's using his 'you screwed up the paperwork' voice, the next he's... what was that yesterday? He fixed Whitaker's stethoscope. Just reached out and adjusted it without a word. Like some kind of... I don't know what it was, but it was weird."

Princess didn't look up from filing her nails. "It's the touching. It's different now. That wasn't an 'oops, crowded hallway' touch. That was a 'I know exactly where my hands are' touch."

"Tell me about it," Donnie chimed in from the EKG machine. "I saw him put a hand on Whitaker's back near the pyxis. Left it there for a solid three seconds. I timed it."

Trinity slammed a chart shut hard enough to make everyone jump. "It's driving me insane. I live with the guy. One day he comes home looking like he's been through a war, the next he's... I don't know, humming. It's creepy." She stalked over to the whiteboard, erased 'Labs Pending', and scrawled HUCKLEBERRY 2: THE TOUCHENING.

"New rules," she declared. "We're not betting on when they snap. We're betting on what this new... thing... actually is."

Langdon's eyes lit up. "Twenty bucks says Robby's having some kind of mid-life crisis and Whitaker's his... I don't know, symbolic sports car."

Jesse snorted. "Nah, man. Ten bucks says Whitaker's blackmailing him. Has pictures of Robby doing something embarrassing. That's the only explanation for this... this personality transplant."

"He's not blackmailing him, he's hypnotizing him," Princess countered calmly. "Watch how Whitaker looks at him. That's not 'I have leverage' look. That's 'I have him exactly where I want him' look. My money's on witchcraft. The good kind."

"Has anyone considered you're all seeing what you want to see?" Heather cut in, her tone flat. "The only consistent variable is proximity. Everything else is speculation."

Langdon interrupted. "We want gossip! Wild speculation! This is about feelings, not facts!"

Donnie waved a strip of EKG paper. "I'm with Princess. This is some kind of... vibe thing. They've got that look. You know, that 'we're not dating but we definitely should be' look. My cousin had that look right before she left her husband for her yoga instructor."

Mel spoke without looking up from her work. "They're in love."

The entire group turned to stare at her.

"Damn, Mel," Jesse said. "Just... right for the jugular, huh?"

She shrugged. "I call it like I see it."

Trinity was already writing on the board. "Okay, we've got: Mid-Life Crisis, Blackmail, Witchcraft, and Mel's Depressing Reality Check." She turned back to the group, her expression grim. "My money's on complete system failure. One of them is going to break and it's going to be spectacular. My vote's on Robby. The man's a pressure cooker with a broken valve."

They all watched as Robby said something to Whitaker, too low for anyone else to hear. Whitaker's ears turned bright red, but he didn't look away. The tension between them was so thick you could chart it.

"See?" Langdon whispered, equal parts horrified and fascinated. "That! That right there! What was that?"

"I don't know," Jesse said, sinking into a chair. "But I feel like I need to either call a code or throw rice at them. I'm so confused."

Princess gave a slow, knowing smile. "Just enjoy the show, boys. Whatever it is, it's better than whatever's on TV."

"Want some recommendations? Cause this is too agonizing."

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The team watched, mesmerized, as the scene unfolded across the department. Robby, now at the central computer, was supposedly reviewing labs. Whitaker was stocking a nearby cart. The distance between them was a perfectly professional ten feet. The tension, however, could have been measured on the Richter scale.

"See?" Langdon hissed, pointing with his chin. "The Stocking Gambit. It's a classic. Lets him loiter without technically loitering."

"It's the eye contact," Jesse countered, leaning forward. "Or the lack of it. They're not looking at each other, which means they're thinking about not looking at each other. That's advanced."

Heather Collins finally looked up from her tablet, a faint line of frustration between her brows. "You're all missing the point. It's not about the individual moves. It's the pattern. Last Tuesday, their average proximity was twelve feet. This Tuesday, it's eight point five. That's a statistically significant decrease. He's closing the gap."

The group stared at her.

"Collins, I love you," Langdon said, "but sometimes you sound like you're describing a predator stalking its prey."

"I am," she replied, completely serious. "It's a classic approach pattern. Just with more... sighing."

Perlah let out a low, melodic hum. "Oh, there's plenty of sighing. And the jaw-clenching. Our good doctor's masseter muscle is getting one hell of a workout." She turned to Trinity. "You're the expert. What's the Huckleberry's damage? He's playing it cool, but I see the way he tracks Robby. Like a hawk. A sad, confused hawk."

Trinity crossed her arms, her gaze fixed on Dennis. "He's waiting. He's past the confused stage. He knows something's up, and now he's trying to figure out the rules of the new game. It's making him twitchy. I found him reorganizing my spice rack by Scoville units at 3 a.m. That's a man with a lot of pent-up, systematic energy."

"See? Systematic!" Heather said, as if vindicated.

"So what's the endgame?" Donnie asked, finally abandoning all pretense of not being involved. "They can't just... hover forever."

"That's what we're betting on, isn't it?" Langdon's eyes gleamed. "My mid-life crisis theory is looking stronger by the minute. Any day now, Robby's gonna show up in a leather jacket and suggest they get matching motorcycles."

"Witchcraft," Perlah repeated, serene and unwavering.

The debate was cut short as the object of their scrutiny finally moved. Robby pushed back from the computer, his chair scraping loudly in the quiet. He stood, stretched, and then, as if pulled by an invisible string, he began walking—not towards the exit, or the coffee machine, but on a direct, deliberate path that would take him right past Whitaker's cart.

The entire betting pool held its breath.

Robby didn't slow down. He didn't stop. But as he passed behind Dennis, his hand came up. It wasn't a grab, or a pat. It was a slow, deliberate drag of his fingertips across Dennis's lower back, from one side of his spine to the other. A touch so intimate and possessive it was barely a touch at all.

Dennis froze, a bag of saline in his hand, his entire body going rigid.

Robby didn't break stride. He continued walking and disappeared into the staff lounge without a backward glance.

For a full five seconds, nobody on the team spoke. The only sound was the hum of the fluorescent lights.

Jesse was the first to break the silence. "Okay," he breathed out. "What in the ever-loving hell was that"

Heather was frantically typing on her tablet. "The duration was approximately zero point eight seconds. The pressure was light but deliberate. The location suggests a high degree of familiarity and..."

"Collins, for the love of God, stop charting the seduction!" Langdon pleaded.

They all turned to look at Dennis, who was still standing by the cart, motionless. He slowly placed the saline bag down. Then, he lifted a hand and rubbed the exact spot on his back where Robby's fingers had been, a look of pure, unadulterated bewilderment on his face.

Trinity finally let out a long, slow breath. She picked up the whiteboard marker and, under her "Impending Implosion" bet, she wrote in big, bold letters:

IT'S HAPPENING.

Notes:

the kids finally have their betting pool back!!

Chapter 10: maybe I ain't the same And what you're waiting for ain't there no more anyway

Notes:

dont you just love spamming chapters, it brings me such joy

warning!!!: self-harm

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a Tuesday. A slow, torturous Tuesday. The kind of day that gave the mind too much room to wander. Dennis was restocking the pyxis, his back to the room, when he felt a presence behind him. He didn't need to turn. He knew the specific displacement of air, the scent of soap and starch that was uniquely Michael.

A hand settled on his hip.

Not a brush. Not a guide. A solid, warm weight, fingers splayed, possessive and calm. It was there for three full seconds as Michael reached past him for a vial of midazolam from the adjacent drawer. The touch burned through his scrubs, a brand of ownership that was both a relief and a provocation.

Dennis stopped breathing. His whole world narrowed to the five points of contact on his hip bone. This was it. The final, indefensible line crossed in a semi-public space. It was an answer to the challenge he’d issued with his eyes across the trauma bay. This is what I want. This is where I want to put my hands.

Michael retrieved the vial and his hand fell away, as casual as if he’d just adjusted his own stethoscope. He didn't say a word. He just walked away, leaving Dennis leaning against the cool metal of the machine, his knees weak.

The every part of Dennis’ mind was screaming. This is it. He’s done hiding. He’s telling you, without words, that he’s yours. But the wounded, cautious part, the kid from Broken Bow who knew how easily good things could vanish, whispered back, But he still won't say it. He’ll touch you in the shadows but won't claim you in the light. No one ever will

The whiplash was no longer between hot and cold. It was between the searing reality of that touch and the chilling silence that followed it. He was tired of being a secret. He was tired of this wordless bullshit that was going on between them. The relentless, prowling part of him wanted to force the confrontation, to back Michael into a corner and demand a verbal surrender.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

He’d done it without thinking. The slow day, the proximity, the memory of Dennis’s pulse under his fingers—it had created a perfect storm in his head. The want had overridden the fear. Placing his hand on Dennis’s hip felt as natural as breathing, a reclaiming of territory that had always, in some fundamental way, been his.

The second his fingers made contact, a terrifying, exhilarating calm settled over him. There. It's done. He felt Dennis freeze, a statue under his touch. He didn't look at him. He couldn't. He just took the vial and walked away, his own heart thundering, the phantom feel of Dennis’s hip bone imprinted on his palm.

For the rest of the shift, he was hyper-aware of Dennis’s gaze. It was no longer confused or hopeful. It was intense, focused, and held a new, sharp edge of impatience. He’d given him too much, and now Dennis was waiting for the final piece: the words.

And Michael wanted to give them to him. He’d run the scenarios in his head a thousand times.

Scenario One: He asks Dennis to stay after his shift. He says, “This is insane. I can't do this anymore. I want you.” The fantasy was vivid, perfect. And then it would crash against the rocks of reality: the ethics board, the gossip, the potential ruin of the most promising student he’d ever seen.

Scenario Two: He does nothing. He lets this painful, beautiful, unsustainable tension continue until one of them truly breaks. This was the coward’s path, and he was its king.

Or the secret horrible Scenario Three, where Dennis calls him disgusting and to fuck off.

He was trapped between the person he was supposed to be and the person he desperately wanted to become for the man with the tired eyes and the smart mouth.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The breaking point came during a lull. They were the only two people at the central station. Michael was staring at a patient chart, but his eyes weren't moving. He was just… staring. He looked older than Dennis had ever seen him, the weight of their shared secret bowing his shoulders.

Dennis stopped beside him, not too close, but close enough. He could feel the heat of him. He didn't look at the chart. He looked at Michael’s profile, at the tight line of his jaw.

“You can’t keep doing this,” Dennis said, his voice low, but clear in the quiet hum of the department.

Michael flinched as if struck. He didn't look up. “Doing what, Whitaker?” Oh fuck. He didn't expect to do this here, now.

“This,” Dennis repeated, the word encompassing everything—the touches, the looks, the park bench, the two years of knowing each other. “Telling me without telling me. You’re saying one thing with your hands and another with your silence. I can’t… I can’t keep reading your mind, Michael. I’m tired.”

The sound of his first name, spoken not in a whisper or in passion, but in sheer, exhausted frustration, finally made Michael look at him. His eyes were wide, haunted.

“What do you want me to say?” The question was a raw plea, stripped of all its professional armor.

“The truth,” Dennis said, his own voice cracking. “Just once. Look me in the eye and say what you want. No more hiding. No more… guiding my hands or touching my hip when you think no one’s looking. Just the truth. It's all I need”

He held Michael’s gaze, his own heart feeling like it was going to beat out of his chest. This was it. The ultimatum. The final advance.

Michael opened his mouth. The words were right there, balanced on the tip of his tongue. Dennis could see them. I want you. I’m sorry. I’m scared.

And then, the universe, which seemed to have a personal vendetta against them, intervened.

“Robby! Whitaker! We need you in Resus Three, now! Multiple GSWs, five minutes out!” Dana’s voice cut through the tension like a gunshot, her own tone sharp with impending chaos.

The moment shattered. The vulnerability in Michael’s eyes vanished, replaced by the fierce, focused energy of an attending facing a mass casualty. He was Dr. Robinavitch again.

“Let’s go,” he barked, and strode towards the resuscitation bay without a backward glance.

He followed, his body moving on autopilot, the familiar dread of a trauma warring with a new, profound sense of loss. He had pushed him to the edge, and the fall had been interrupted. He didn't know if Michael would ever have the courage to stand that close to the precipice again.

The silence between them as they gowned up was no longer charged with possibility. It was heavy with defeat.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The multiple GSWs had turned the trauma bay into a warzone. Blood, shouting, the frantic beeping of two dying young men. Dennis was managing the less critical patient, securing a airway, but his focus was split, his eyes constantly darting across the bay.

Michael was a man possessed. He was working on the abdominal GSW, the more critical one, his movements a blur of brutal efficiency. But Dennis could see it—the tremor in his hands he was trying to hide, the wild, almost panicked look in his eyes. He was a pressure cooker with a busted valve, and Dennis knew, with a sickening certainty, that he was about to blow.

"BP 60 over palp! We're losing him!" Langdon yelled.

"I need a clamshell, now!" Michael barked, his voice cracking. "He's bleeding out inside."

"A clamshell? Robby, we're not set up for that here, we need to get him to the OR!" Dana countered, her voice sharp with warning. A clamshell thoracotomy—cracking the chest open in the ER—was a last, desperate measure, a bloodbath of a procedure.

"We don't have time!" Michael snarled, grabbing a scalpel. "I'm opening him up."

It was the wrong call. A reckless, emotionally-driven call. He was going to tear this kid apart on the table in a futile attempt to outrun his own crumbling control.

"Michael, don't! You're going to kill him."

The words were out of Dennis's mouth before he could stop them. He wasn't a med student in that moment. He was the man who had seen him vulnerable, who had felt his hands shake, who knew the storm raging behind his eyes. He was the man who was desperately, terrifyingly in love with him.

Every head in the bay swiveled to him. The silence was instantaneous and profound.

Michael froze, the scalpel gleaming in his hand. He slowly turned his head, his eyes wide with a mixture of shock and fury. "What did you say to me?"

Dennis took a step forward, his own patient forgotten. The words tumbled out, raw and desperate, stripped of all professionalism. "You're not thinking! You're distracted and you're scared and you're going to kill him! Look at your hands!"

It was the most intimate of betrayals. He was exposing the very weakness Michael fought so hard to hide.

Michael’s face went from shock to pure, unadulterated rage. The public humiliation, the truth of the accusation, the sheer gall of it—it shattered him.

"You," he seethed, his voice a low, venomous thing that was somehow worse than a scream. "You are the distraction. This—" he gestured wildly between them, "—this thing is what's in my head! You and your... Everything about you is a distraction! Now get out of my bay before I throw you out myself!"

The confession was a nuclear bomb. The secret was out, not as a gentle revelation, but as a weapon, hurled in the most vicious way possible.

Dennis felt the words like a physical blow, each one laced with a truth that gutted him. He sees me as a problem. A liability. A distraction from his real work. The shame and self-loathing he'd been fighting for weeks surged up, corrosive and complete.

"Fine," Dennis whispered, his voice breaking. "I'm the distraction. But at least I can see you're about to make a mistake your ego won't let you take back." He took a shuddering breath, his eyes blazing with tears of pure humiliation. "And you know what the sickest part is? I don't do anything. I just stand here. I do my job. And you... you're the one who can't keep his hands to himself. You're the one who touches me in the hallway, who grabs my neck, who looks at me like that. And then you have the nerve to stand there and call me the distraction? You're disgusting."

"GET OUT!" Michael roared.

"NO YOU-"

"ENOUGH!"

Dana’s voice cut through the room. She stood there, having heard every damning word. She looked at Michael, still holding the scalpel, a portrait of a great man coming apart. She looked at Dennis, white-faced and devastated.

Dana’s voice cut through the ringing silence. She looked pale, her gaze sweeping over the wreckage of the two doctors. "Both of you. Out. Now. You're suspended. Twenty-four hours." Her voice was cold steel. "If I see either of you before then, it'll be a month. Get out of my sight."

Dennis didn't wait. He turned and fled the bay, the heat of everyone's stares burning into his back.

Michael stood motionless, the echo of Dennis's words—disgusting—bouncing around the hollowed-out shell of his chest. He had wanted distance. He had wanted it to stop. And Dennis had just given it to him in the most final, horrific way imaginable. He had gotten exactly what he wanted, and it felt like a death sentence.

Dennis didn't stop walking. He pushed through the trauma bay doors, through the main Pitt, a ghost moving through the stunned silence he and Michael had left in their wake. He didn't look at anyone. He didn't go to the locker room. He went straight out the staff exit into the cool evening air, the door swinging shut behind him with a final, hollow thud.

He made it ten steps into the parking lot before his legs gave out. He stumbled against the rough brick wall of the hospital, sliding down until he was crouched on the pavement, his head in his hands. The adrenaline evaporated, leaving a vacuum of pure, sickening shame. He could still hear his own voice, shrill and vicious, echoing in his skull. Disgusting. You're disgusting.

He had done it. He had taken the most fragile, secret part of what they were—the touches that were his only lifeline, the looks that sustained him—and he had weaponized them. He had twisted them into something ugly and wrong and thrown them in Michael's face to cause the maximum amount of damage. To make himself the victim because the truth—that he was a willing, desperate participant—was too terrifying to admit in that moment.

A sob, harsh and ragged, tore from his throat. He wasn't crying for the suspension, or for the professional ruin. He was crying because he had looked at the man he was relentlessly, devoutly in love with and had called him disgusting. He had annihilated the very thing he wanted to save.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

Inside, Michael remained frozen in the trauma bay. The world had narrowed to the spot on the floor where the scalpel had landed.

Disgusting.

The word was a brand. It wasn't just an insult; it was a confirmation of his deepest, most secret fear. That his desire was a corrupting thing. A predatory thing. That in wanting Dennis, he was something shameful.

He became aware of the silence. Of the team staring at him. Of the two patients, one still critical, waiting. He saw the look in Dana's eyes—not just anger, but a kind of horrified pity. That was the worst of it.

"Collins," Dana said, her voice unnervingly calm, taking charge of the bay. "Get him to the OR. Now. Langdon, run the code."

The spell was broken. The team surged back into motion around him, a river flowing around a stone. Michael was the stone.

He didn't look at anyone. He turned and walked out of the trauma bay, his movements stiff, robotic. But he didn't turn towards the heart of the Pit. He took a sharp left, pushing through the heavy doors marked AMBULANCE BAY - AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY, and stepped out into the damp, diesel-scented air.

An ambulance was just pulling in, lights flashing. He ignored it, striding past the EMTs, his white coat flapping behind him like a flag of surrender. He didn't stop. He walked across the parking lot, his dress shoes clicking a frantic, disjointed rhythm on the asphalt, each step putting more distance between himself and the wreckage.

He fumbled for his keys, his hands—the hands that had just been called disgusting

—shaking so badly he could barely press the fob. He yanked the car door open, slid inside, and slammed it shut. The sudden, sealed silence of the vehicle was a shock.

For a long moment, he just sat there, gripping the steering wheel, his forehead resting against the cold leather. He could still see Dennis's face, twisted in a pain so profound it had curdled into cruelty. He could still hear the word. Disgusting.

A raw, guttural sound tore from his throat—half sob, half roar of pure anguish. He slammed his palms against the steering wheel, once, twice, the horn blaring a short, pathetic bleat into the night.

He had spent weeks, months, trying to build a wall. He had used coldness, professionalism, distance. None of it had worked. And now, in a single, brutal outburst, Dennis had built a wall for him. A wall made of shame and public humiliation. It was the most effective barrier imaginable.

He started the car, the engine roaring to life. He didn't know where he was going. He just drove, leaving the hospital, the Pitt, and the shattered pieces of whatever they had been behind him. The silence in the car was no longer just quiet. It was the sound of a door slamming shut, and he was on the wrong side of it, alone. He had gotten what he wanted. The "thing" between them was over before it was even anything.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The world didn't end with a sob, but with a terrifying, familiar quiet. The lock on Trinity’s bathroom door clicked shut, and the chaos in his head narrowed to a single, sharp point. It was an old algorithm, written into his bones long before med school, before Nebraska: when the emotional pressure exceeds tolerable limits, convert it to physical data. A simpler equation. A problem with a clear, if brutal, solution.

His eyes, glassy and detached, scanned the bathroom. They skipped over the bottles, the towels, and landed on the metal edge of the toilet paper holder. A cheap, flimsy thing. But the corner was a sharp, promising right angle.

Disgusting.

The word wasn't an insult anymore; it was a diagnosis. It was the same one he’d received in a hundred different ways growing up. The look from his father when he’d cried after a beating. Weak. The hissed warning from a deacon who’d found him looking a second too long at another boy on the football team.Abomination. He’d spent his whole life building a person—a smart, capable, resilient person—on top of that foundational rot. And now, he’d proven the rot was all there ever was.

He was a monster. Not the kind that prowled, but the kind that corrupted. His very presence in Michael’s life was a contaminant. His desire, the most honest thing he’d ever felt, was the poison.

His hand moved with a clinical steadiness that belied the storm inside. He pressed the pad of his thumb against the sharp metal corner. The bite of pain was a bright, clean signal in the static. A tether.

This was the real him. Not the med student, not the "Huckleberry," not the man Michael had almost kissed in the linen closet. This was the boy from Broken Bow who knew, deep down, that the only way to feel real, to feel in control, was to externalize the internal decay. A cut was just a controlled demolition. A way to let the pressure out before the whole structure collapsed.

He increased the pressure. The skin whitened, then gave way with a sharp sting. A single, perfect bead of blood welled up.

It was pathetic. He knew it was pathetic. A third-year resident, a man who held human hearts in his hands, reduced to this. But in that moment, it was the only thing that made sense. It was the only thing that was his. The failure, the shame, the love that had curdled into something vicious—it all belonged to him. But this pain, this tiny, precise injury, was a choice. It was a fucked-up act of agency.

He watched the blood bloom, a small, dark planet against his skin. It was grounding. It was a promise. No matter how bad it gets, you can always do this. You can always make it physical. You can always make it stop.

The vibration of his phone on the floor was a distant earthquake in another world. He ignored it. It came again. And again. A relentless, rhythmic pounding against the silence.

With a hand that felt numb and alien, he fumbled for it. The screen was blurry. The name wasn’t Trinity.

It was Jack Abbott.

Confusion, faint and distant, cut through the haze. Jack? Why would Jack be calling him?

He swiped accept, bringing the phone to his ear but unable to form a word.

“Whitaker.” Jack’s voice was low, calm, but with an undercurrent of something urgent. No small talk. No preamble. “I know you’re suspended.”

The words landed like a blow. Of course Jack knew. The whole hospital knew.

Dennis tried to speak, but only a broken, wet sound came out. He looked down at his finger, at the thin, red line welling up.

Jack heard it. There was a beat of silence on the other end. When he spoke again, his voice was softer, but no less intense. “Can I come over?”

It wasn't a request. It was a rope, thrown into the dark hole he was buried in.

“Why?” Dennis managed to rasp, his voice raw.

Another pause. He could almost hear Jack choosing his words with surgical precision. “Because Robby’s in a bad state,” Jack said, his voice dropping, as if he didn’t want to be overheard. “I’m at his place. And the way he’s talking… I need to know you’re not about to do something equally stupid. So talk to me. Or let me come over.”

The confession was a shock. Michael. In a bad state. The image of Michael’s shattered face superimposed over the memory of the belt. He had done that. He had reduced the great Dr. Robinavitch to someone Jack Abbott had to perform a wellness check on.

He was the catastrophe.

“Yeah,” Dennis whispered, the word a surrender.

The phone clattered to the floor. He stared at the blood on his finger, the physical proof of the monster within. Jack wasn't calling as a colleague. He was calling as a first responder to a two-car crash. And Dennis was one of the wrecks.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The world had shrunk to the four walls of his living room. He was on the floor, backed into the corner where the wall met the bookshelf, as if the room itself were pressing in on him. A bottle of whiskey sat untouched on the coffee table. Numbness was a luxury he didn't deserve. The pain was the only thing that felt real, the only fitting punishment.

He didn't look up when he heard the key in the lock. There was only one person it could be.

Jack’s footsteps were quiet on the hardwood. He didn't say anything, just stood there, a solid, silent presence in the center of the room, giving him space.

The silence stretched, thin and brittle.

“Dana called me,” Jack said finally, his voice low.

Michael let out a hollow sound that was supposed to be a laugh. It came out as a broken wheeze. “Let me guess. The official report. ‘Unprofessional conduct.’” He finally lifted his head, and the raw, unguarded torment in his eyes was a physical force. “Did she tell you what he called me, Jack? Did she tell you what I am?”

“He was wrong, Robby,” Jack said, his voice firm.

“WAS HE?” Michael roared, the sound tearing from his raw throat. He surged to his feet, a frantic, trapped energy propelling him. “He was right! I’m the attending! I’m the one who’s supposed to have the control! I touched him! I couldn’t keep my hands to myself, I couldn’t keep my head in the game, and I almost killed a man because I was too busy thinking about the way his voice settles in my goddamn stomach!”

The confession poured out of him, a torrent of shame and self-loathing.

“He’s a kid! A brilliant, beautiful kid from my shit-hole hometown who should be with someone his own age, not a broken-down, pathetic old man who gets distracted by the sight of his fucking hands!” He was pacing now, a caged animal. “He looked at me and he saw it. He saw the disgusting, predatory thing I am, and he named it. He named me.”

His voice broke completely. The frantic energy vanished, and he sagged, his shoulders slumping in utter defeat. He looked at Jack, his eyes pleading for an absolution he knew he didn't deserve.

“He’s not a kid, Robby,” Jack said, his voice impossibly gentle. “And you’re not a predator. You’re just a man. And you’re in love with him.”

The words hung in the air, simple and devastating.

Michael Robinavitchf inally broke. A ragged, wounded sob escaped him, and he crumpled, dropping his face into his hands. The walls were gone. The fortress was dust. All that was left was the truth, and the crushing weight of it was finally too heavy to bear alone.

Jack waited. He didn't move, didn't try to offer empty comfort. He let the storm pass. When Michael's shoulders finally stilled, his breathing a ragged, wet sound in the quiet room, Jack spoke again, his tone pragmatic.

"You're not thinking clearly," Jack stated. "And you're not the only one who got hit by this shrapnel."

Michael shook his head, his voice a wreck. "He hates me, Jack. He looked at me like I was... nothing. Less than nothing."

"You don't know what he is," Jack countered, his voice sharpening. "You're in here assuming you know what's in his head. You're assuming he's fine, or that he's just angry. What if he's not?" Jack paused, his gaze intent. "A public blow-up like that... it doesn't come from a place of calm. He was hurting, Robby. People who are hurting say things to cause maximum damage. To themselves as much as to anyone else."

The thought was foreign, terrifying. It cut through Michael's self-flagellation. He looked up, his eyes wide. "He wouldn't... He's stronger than that."

"Is he?" Jack challenged softly. "Look at you. You're the strongest person I know, and you're on the floor. You think you're the only one who can fall apart?" He pulled out his phone. "I'm not asking. I'm calling him."

Panic, clean and sharp, lanced through Michael. "Jack, no. Don't. What are you even going to say?"

"The truth," Jack said, his thumb hovering over the screen. "That I'm with you. And that I need to know if he's a danger to himself, because if he is, this isn't a lovers' spat. It's a medical crisis. And I treat crises."

Before Michael could form another protest, Jack had the phone to his ear.

"Whitaker," Jack said, his voice all business. "I know you're suspended... Can I come over?"

Michael stared, his heart hammering against his ribs. He heard the broken, wet sound Dennis made in response—a sound that mirrored his own collapse perfectly. The last of his defenses crumbled. This wasn't just his pain. It was theirs. And Jack, the pragmatic surgeon, was now trying to stanch the bleeding on both sides.

Notes:

uh oh

Chapter 11: Held you up so highly Deep under your spell

Notes:

poor jack is going to need therapy after all this

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The drive to Trinity’s apartment was a blur, the city lights smearing past the windows as Jack’s mind, operating on pure clinical autopilot, began its triage. He had two patients. Patient A was Michael: a diagnosis of severe guilt and profound self-loathing, presenting with acute episodes of emotional collapse; his condition was critical, but for the moment, he was contained. Patient B was Dennis: his diagnosis was still unknown, but the primary suspicion was a severe shame reaction with clear self-destructive ideation; his status was a disturbing question mark, potentially just as critical as Michael's, if not more so. The entire situation had just escalated from a personal drama to a dual-psychiatric emergency.

He knocked on the door, not with urgency, but with a firm, deliberate sound.

It opened a few moments later. Dennis stood there, pale and hollow-eyed. He’d clearly splashed water on his face, but it did nothing to hide the devastation. He was holding a paper towel wrapped awkwardly around his left hand.

Jack’s eyes, trained to notice everything, didn’t miss it. He didn’t comment. He just stepped inside, his gaze sweeping the apartment before landing back on Dennis.

“Where’s Santos?” Jack asked, his tone neutral.

“Shift,” Dennis mumbled, his voice rough. He couldn’t meet Jack’s eyes.

“Good.” Jack moved to the small kitchen table and pulled out a chair, sitting down. He gestured to the chair opposite. “Sit.”

It wasn’t a request. It was the voice of a senior resident taking control of a crashing patient. Dennis, operating on ingrained habit, obeyed.

Silence descended. Dennis stared at the table, his bandaged hand resting on the cheap wood. Jack just watched him, waiting.

“Is he…” Dennis finally choked out, unable to finish the sentence.

“Is he what?” Jack prompted, his voice calm. “Is he okay? No. He’s not. He’s on his kitchen floor convinced he’s a predator who destroyed your life.” He leaned forward slightly. “Now. Your turn. What are you?”

Dennis flinched as if struck. A tear escaped and traced a path down his cheek. He shook his head, a frantic, helpless motion.

“I can’t…” he whispered. “I can’t do this.”

“Do what?” Jack’s voice was relentless, but not unkind. It was the scalpel cutting to the infection. “Be specific, Whitaker. What can’t you do?”

“This!” Dennis burst out, his composure shattering. He gestured wildly between them. “Talk about it! He’s your best friend and I… I called him… I said…” He broke off, a sob catching in his throat. He looked down at his wrapped hand, a fresh wave of shame washing over him. “I’m the monster. I took everything and I… I broke it. I broke him.”

Jack followed his gaze to the hand. “Let me see,” he said, his voice dropping into a purely clinical tone.

Dennis hesitated, then slowly unwrapped the paper towel. The cut on his hand wasn’t deep, but it was clean and angry-looking. A deliberate line.

Jack didn’t react with horror or pity. He looked at the cut, then back at Dennis’s face. “This is what you do with the pain?” he asked, his voice quiet. “You turn it inwards?”

Dennis just nodded, fresh tears falling freely now. The last of his defenses were gone. He was laid bare.

Jack sat back. “Okay,” he said, the word a pivot. “So here’s the situation. I have one friend who thinks he’s a monster for wanting you. And I have another who thinks he’s a monster for… what? For wanting him back? For being hurt?”

Dennis stared at him, the simplicity of the reframe stunning him.

“You’re not a monster, Dennis,” Jack said, his voice firm. “You’re a person who got hurt and fought back with the only weapons you had. And he’s not a predator. He’s a man who fell in love and is terrified of what it costs.” He paused, letting the words sink in. “The two of you aren’t fighting each other. You’re on the same side. And you’re both too stupid to see it.”

He stood up, the chair scraping against the floor. "Alright," he said, his tone shifting from clinical to decisively pragmatic. "First, we're going to clean that cut properly and get a real bandage on it. Then you have a choice to make. You can stay here, wallowing alone until Santos comes back and has to deal with the fallout. Or," Jack said, his gaze locking onto Dennis's, "you can come with me, right now, back to Robby's apartment, and you can face this. You can talk it out."

He let the weight of the ultimatum hang in the air between them.

"The hell of not knowing is over, Dennis. The only question left is what kind of hell you're willing to live in next. The one where you hide from what you did? Or the one where you try to fix it?"

For a long moment, Dennis didn't move. He stared at Jack, the ultimatum echoing in the silent, hollowed-out space inside him. _The one where you hide from what you did? Or the one where you try to fix it?_

The part of him that was still a scared kid from Nebraska, the one who knew how to take a beating and stay quiet, screamed at him to stay. To lock the door and let the shame consume him. It was the path of least resistance. It was what he deserved.

But then he saw Michael's face again. Not the shattered one from the trauma bay, but the one from the park bench. The one that was tired, and kind, and had held his hand in the dark. The man he was devoutly, relentlessly in love with.

He looked down at his hand, at the pathetic, bloody line—a monument to his own cowardice. Hiding was just another form of self-destruction. A slower one.

He took a shaky breath and pushed himself up from the chair. His legs felt like water, but they held.

"Okay," he whispered, the word barely audible.

Jack didn't smile. He just gave a single, curt nod. "The bathroom. Let's go."

Five minutes later, the cut was clean, disinfected, and covered with a neat bandage. The physical evidence of his breakdown was sealed away. The internal one was a different matter. He followed Jack out of the apartment and into the elevator, the silence between them thick with the enormity of what they were about to do.

The car ride was a study in tension. Dennis stared out the window, watching his reflection ghost over the passing city. He was going to Michael's apartment. He was going to see him. After what he'd said. His stomach churned, a nauseating mix of terror and a desperate, fragile hope.

Jack pulled up to the familiar building. He cut the engine but didn't immediately get out. He looked over at Dennis.

"Last chance to turn back," he said, his voice low. "Once we go up there, there's no pretending this didn't happen."

Dennis swallowed hard, his throat tight. He looked at the building's entrance, a yawning mouth ready to swallow him whole. He thought of Michael, alone and broken inside.

He shook his head. "No," he said, his voice finding a sliver of strength. "I'm done hiding."

The walk to Michael's apartment door felt longer than the entire drive over. Each step down the hallway was a drumbeat of impending doom. Dennis's heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic bird trapped in the cage of his chest. He could feel the ghost of the bandage on his finger, a stark reminder of the chasm he had to cross.

Jack didn't hesitate. He rapped his knuckles sharply on the door, a sound that echoed like a gunshot in the quiet hall.

A long moment passed. Dennis held his breath. Then, the lock clicked, and the door swung open.

Michael stood there, backlit by the soft lamplight of his living room. His eyes were red-rimmed and hollow, his hair a mess, his shoulders slumped with a weight that seemed physical. The formidable Dr. Robinavitch was gone, leaving behind a raw, devastated man.

His gaze swept past Jack and landed on Dennis.

The air left the hallway.

Michael's eyes widened, a flicker of pure, unguarded shock and pain flashing through them before his expression shuttered, closing down into something wary and broken. He took an involuntary half-step back.

Jack broke the silence, his voice a calm, steady anchor in the storm. "We need to talk. All of us."

He didn't wait for an invitation. He stepped inside, gently guiding a paralyzed Dennis over the threshold with a hand on his back.

The door clicked shut, sealing the three of them inside. The apartment was quiet, the air still thick with the aftermath of Michael's collapse.

They stood in the living room, a tense triangle of anguish and unspoken words. Michael hadn't moved from his spot by the door, his arms crossed tightly over his chest, a defensive posture that did nothing to hide his vulnerability.

Dennis stood frozen near the couch, unable to look away from him. The reality of Michael's devastation was a thousand times worse than he had imagined.

Jack positioned himself between them, not as a barrier, but as a mediator.

"Okay," Jack said, his voice low and even. "No one leaves this room until this is settled. You're going to talk. And you're going to listen."

The silence in the room was absolute, a physical weight pressing down on all three of them. Dennis stood frozen, his gaze locked on Michael, who was staring at a point on the floor as if he could burn a hole through it. Jack waited, a surgeon allowing the anesthesia of shock to wear off before making the first incision.

It was Michael who broke, his voice a shattered, ragged thing that barely carried across the room. "Why are you here?"

The question wasn't directed at Jack. It was aimed at Dennis, full of a confusion so profound it bordered on agony.

Dennis flinched. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. The rehearsed apologies, the desperate explanations, all crumbled to dust in the face of that simple, broken question.

Jack stepped in, his voice a calm, clinical counterpoint. "He's here because the alternative was letting him sit in an empty apartment and do more damage to himself than he already has." He gestured to Dennis's bandaged hand. "And you're here because the alternative is you convincing yourself you're a monster for the rest of your life. So, we're all here."

He looked from one to the other. "Now, one of you is going to say something. And it's going to be the truth."

Another agonizing silence. Dennis’s chest felt so tight he could barely breathe. He saw the tremor in Michael’s hands, the way he was holding himself together by sheer, fraying willpower.

And then, the words came, not as a shout, but as a whisper torn from the deepest, most wounded part of him.

"I'm sorry."

Michael’s head snapped up, his eyes wide with disbelief.

"I'm sorry," Dennis repeated, his voice gaining a shred of strength, fueled by the raw sight of Michael's pain. "What I said... it was a lie. The worst kind of lie. Every touch... I wanted it. I craved it. I called you disgusting because I felt disgusting for wanting you so much it was tearing me apart. I wanted to hurt you because I was hurting, and I... I destroyed the best thing that ever happened to me."

A single tear traced a path down Michael's cheek. He quickly wiped it away, his jaw clenched tight, but he didn't look away.

"It's not an excuse," Dennis whispered, his own vision blurring. "There is no excuse. I was cruel. And I am so... so sorry."

Michael stared at Dennis, the apology seeming to hang in the air between them, fragile as glass. He could still feel the phantom sting of the word disgusting on his skin. He could still see the horrified faces of his team.

He saw the bandage on Dennis's finger, and Jack's words echoed in his mind: "...do more damage to himself than he already has."

The image of Dennis, alone and in such profound pain that he would resort to that, cut through the layers of his own self-pity and shame. It was a horrifying reflection of his own internal state.

His own voice, when it finally came, was rough and scraped raw, but it was quiet. The fight was gone.

"You think I don't know what it's like?" he asked, the question directed at the floor before he forced his gaze up to meet Dennis's. "To feel like a monster for what you want?"

He took a shaky step forward, uncrossing his arms, leaving himself defenseless.

"Every time I touched you," he confessed, the words feeling like a confession in a church of their own making, "I felt like I was stealing something. Something I had no right to. Something that would ruin you if anyone found out. And then... when you said it... you just confirmed every terrible thing I'd ever thought about myself."

He looked at Dennis, really looked at him, seeing not the vicious opponent from the trauma bay, but the exhausted, shattered young man from the park bench. The one he'd shared a beer with. The one he'd dreamed of sharing a life with.

"I'm sorry, too," Michael breathed out. "I'm sorry I was so scared. I'm sorry I made you feel like you were in this alone. I'm sorry I was such a coward that I made you... do that." His eyes flicked to the bandaged hand, his expression pained. "You're not a monster, Dennis. You never were."

The final brick of Dennis's composure crumbled. A choked sob escaped him, and he brought his bandaged hand up to cover his mouth, his shoulders shaking.

Jack, who had been a silent sentinel, finally moved. He walked to the door.

"I'm going to get coffee," he said, his tone leaving no room for argument. "You have twenty minutes before I get back. Use them. And behave"

The door clicked shut, leaving them utterly, terrifyingly alone. The silence was a living thing, thick with the ghosts of their words—disgusting, monster, coward.

Michael was the first to move, a slight, almost imperceptible shift of his weight. His voice, when it came, was the low, quiet rumble that Dennis had once confessed to dreaming about, the sound that settled deep in his belly.

“He shouldn’t have brought you here,” Michael said, not looking at him, his gaze fixed on the window. It was the voice of the besieged, the man white-knuckling control. “It’s not… it’s not fair to you.”

Dennis’s head snapped up. The apology had been a surrender, but this—this paternalistic dismissal—struck a different chord. The relentless, prowling part of him, the part that saw Michael’s brokenness as his calling, surged forward.

“Don’t,” Dennis said, his own voice low, stripping away the last vestiges of the med student. He took a step forward, into the center of the room, into Michael’s space. “Don’t you dare do that. Don’t decide what’s fair for me. You’ve been doing that for months.”

Michael finally looked at him, his eyes wide with a fresh shock. This wasn’t the shattered boy from the bathroom. This was the strategist, the instigator.

“This isn’t about fair,” Dennis continued, his gaze intense, devout in its focus. “This is about you and me in a shitty sandwich shop for two years. This is about you in my bed. This is about you looking at me like I'm everything and then treating me like a stranger in the light of day.” He took another step, closing the distance. “You think I’m a distraction? Fine. But I’m your distraction. You made me that. You with your hands on my neck, your voice in my ear. You rewired me, Michael. And then you acted like you didn’t know how to work your own machine.”

It was the raw, unfiltered truth, the under-negotiated dynamic of their relationship laid bare not as a weapon, but as a fact. The constant, fluid push-pull had finally, completely tipped.

Michael stared at him, his professional composure utterly gone. He was just a man, laid bare by the sheer force of Dennis’s relentless desire. The fear in his eyes was plain, but beneath it was something else—a terrifying, thrilling awe.

“What do you want from me, Dennis?” The question was a plea, stripped of all defenses.

“I want you to stop fighting” Dennis whispered, now standing directly in front of him, close enough to feel the heat of his body, to see the silver strands in his hair. “You think you’re a predator? Then be one. You think I’m a distraction? Then let me distract you. But stop this… this half-existence. It’s killing us both.”

He reached out, his movements slow and deliberate, giving Michael every chance to pull away. He didn’t touch his face or his hand. He placed his palm flat against Michael’s chest, right over his frantically beating heart. A solid, grounding pressure.

Michael’s hand was warm and solid over his, pressing Dennis’s palm harder against the frantic, living beat of his heart. The surrender in that single touch was more profound than any kiss they’d ever shared.

Dennis looked up at him, his eyes searching the tired, beautiful face he’d memorized over two years of sandwiches and stolen moments. “I don’t want perfect, Michael,” he whispered, the words a direct, deliberate arrow aimed at the ghost of "Let's... let's just let it be perfect." that had haunted them for months. “I never did. I want you. The one who’s scared. The one who’s tired. The one who’s messy. Just you.”

It was the final key, turning the lock on the last of Michael’s defenses. A broken, shuddering breath escaped him, and the last vestige of resistance crumbled.

“It’s always been you,” Michael confessed, his voice raw with a truth he could no longer contain. “From the first time you handed me that sub with extra peppers. I was just… too much of a coward to admit that a kid from my own damn hometown could be the thing that finally brought me to my knees. God, I should've just asked you out like a normal person when I saw you in that ridiculous uniform”

He moved then, his hands coming up to frame Dennis’s face, his thumbs stroking away the tracks of dried tears with a reverence that made Dennis’s breath catch. The space between them vanished.

The first kiss wasn’t like the frantic, desperate collision in Michael’s bedroom. This was slower. Deeper. A seal on a new covenant. It was an apology and an absolution, a confession and a promise, all communicated in the soft, desperate slide of lips and the shared, shaky breaths between them.

Dennis’s hands fisted in Michael’s shirt, pulling him closer, his own surrender complete. This was what his relentless, devout pursuit had been for. This anchoring. This homecoming.

They broke apart, foreheads resting together, their breathing ragged.

“I’m sorry,” Michael murmured against his lips.

“I know,” Dennis breathed back. “Me too.”

And then they were kissing again, harder this time, years of pent-up longing and weeks of agonizing tension igniting all at once. Michael’s hands slid from his face, down his back, pulling him flush against his body in a possessive, grounding hold that felt more right than anything ever had. Dennis met the intensity with his own, his hands mapping the familiar, solid planes of Michael’s back through his shirt, a silent reclaiming.

The sharp, metallic sound of a key in the lock barely registered.

The door swung open.

Jack stood there, holding a cardboard tray with three coffees. He took in the scene—the two of them, wrapped around each other, clothes rumpled, lips swollen, the air in the room thick with reconciliation.

He didn’t even blink.

“Oh, good. You made up,” he said, his tone utterly deadpan. He placed the coffee tray on the side table with a decisive thud. “Grab your coats. They need us at the hospital.”

The spell shattered. Michael and Dennis pulled apart, both breathing heavily, staring at Jack.

“What? Why?” Michael asked, his voice still rough.

Jack met his gaze, his expression grim. “There’s been a shooting. At the Pitt Fest. The ER is about to be a warzone. And they need everyone.”

The real world, with all its brutal, unyielding demands, came crashing back in. The personal drama was over. The professional nightmare was just beginning. They looked at each other—a doctor and a med student, bound by a new, fragile truth—and knew their trial by fire was far from over.

Notes:

well uh, this might be my last chapter for a while so, see you guys on the 30th?

Chapter 12: pittfest, part 1

Notes:

okay i lie again, atp if i say i will write later i wont. also probably tanked my finals but oh well

also i wont be writing the pittfest just like it was in the show cause hell no im not writing that, so hopefully you'll enjoy my version of it!

Chapter Text

Jack’s words landed not with a dramatic crash, but with a heavy, sinking finality. A shooting. Pitt Fest. Mass casualties.

The shift in the apartment was immediate and practical. The raw emotion on Michael’s face smoothed over, replaced by a grim, procedural focus. He was compartmentalizing, a skill every veteran in the ER mastered. “Any details?” he asked, his voice already flattening into the calm, assessing tone he used at a trauma bay.

“Just hit the pagers. First responders are still on scene. We have a window—maybe 20, 25 minutes,” Jack reported, already moving for the door. “Let’s go. My car’s out front.”

The drive was silent, but it was the silence of mental preparation, not unresolved tension. Dennis stared out the window, watching the city blur past. His mind wasn't on the confession or the bandage on his hand; it was running through the MCI protocols he’d memorized. Triage tags. Mass transfusion protocol. OR standby. He could feel the same shift in the others. They were all mentally gearing up, shelving the personal for the professional burden about to be dropped on them.

Pulling into the staff lot, there was no line of ambulances. The drama was all inside.

The Pitt was a hive of controlled, pre-emptive chaos. The usual background noise was gone, replaced by the sharp, purposeful sounds of a system bracing for impact. Orderlies were swiftly, but not frantically, moving the last of the waiting room patients into chairs along the corridors, clearing the main floor. The distinct clatter of extra gurneys being unlocked and wheeled into position echoed through the bay.

Dennis’s eyes scanned the department and found Michael already at the central station with Dana. They were hunched over a floor plan of the ER, Dana’s marker squeaking as she divided their world into zones of controlled agony.

“Alright, listen up!” Dana’s voice, low and steady, cut through the mounting tension. She pointed with the marker. “Robby, you’re command in Resus One and Two. Abbott, you’re his second. Langdon, you’re with them. Perlah, Princess, you’re in Resus.” Her marker moved. “Collins, your brain is on triage. Mel, you’re with her. You two are the front door. Sort them fast.” She tapped another area. “McKay, Mohan, you’ve got the acute bays. Handle the fractures, the stable bleeds. Santos, you’re in minors with Javadi. Take the walk-ins and the panicked.” Finally, her gaze swept to the orderlies. “Jesse, Matteo, you’re on traffic. Keep these gurneys moving and my halls clear.”

Michael glanced up as Dennis and Jack approached. His gaze was pure, unvarnished business, already living in the resus bay in his mind. “Abbott, you’re with me. We’ll tag-team the codes.” Then his eyes locked onto Dennis’s. “Whitaker,” he said, the name a direct order, “you’re on the line. You float between all zones. You keep the carts stocked, you run the stat labs, you assist where they’re drowning. You’re the grease. No heroics. Understood?”

It was the most critical support role, the circulatory system for the entire department. Dennis gave a sharp nod. “Understood.”

It was a direct, logical order. As a med student, this was his place in the machine during a disaster—essential, but in a supportive role that maximized his efficiency without putting him at the center of the most critical, complex cases. It was about control and resource management. “Understood,” Dennis said, and without another word, moved to the pyxis machines and supply carts, beginning the methodical work of pulling extra suture kits, central line trays, and stacks of gauze.

For the next fifteen minutes, there was no visible enemy, only preparation. The silence was punctuated by the rip of plastic packaging, the thud of IV fluid bags being stacked, and the low, tense murmurs of the team. The radio provided sporadic, chilling updates from the scene that made the abstract threat feel terrifyingly real. "Command post is established... we have at least ten critical, multiple CPR in progress... first transport is en route, ETA eight minutes..."

They were all just waiting, a spring coiling tighter with each passing second. Dennis stacked pressure bandages, his mind thankfully blank of everything except the next task. He looked over at Michael, who stood with his arms crossed, staring at the closed ambulance bay doors as if he could see through them. He wasn't seeing the doors; he was already visualizing the torn bodies and shattered lives that would soon come through them, calculating the resources each one would need.

The first sign was a distant, single wail of a siren, still blocks away. Then another, on a different approach. And then another, until the sound swelled into a converging chorus of distress signals right outside.

Dana’s voice cut cleanly through the mounting hum. "Okay, folks. Lock it down. Here they come."

The waiting was over. The storm was finally at their door.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The first metallic groan of the ambulance bay door rolling up was the starting pistol for a special kind of hell. The controlled, coiled tension of the preparation phase shattered, replaced by a raw, screaming reality that flooded the Pitt. It wasn't a trickle of patients; it was a human tsunami.

The sensory overload was immediate and absolute, a physical blow to the senses. The piercing, overlapping wails of sirens from the ramp outside merged into a single, deafening shriek of urgency. Inside, it was a cacophony of shouted, clipped reports from paramedics—"GSW to the chest, right side!", "Open femur fracture, tourniquet applied!"—mixed with the guttural, animalistic sounds of people in unimaginable pain.

Gurneys, arriving in a relentless convoy, rattled and squeaked, their metal frames clattering against each other in the overcrowded bay. The air, once clinically clean with the scent of antiseptic, turned thick and heavy, a nauseating cocktail of coppery blood, acrid sweat, vomit, and the faint, unsettling smell of smoke and burnt fabric that clung to clothes and skin like a ghost of the violence they’d fled.

Dennis moved. His world narrowed to the directives screaming in his head. Keep the machine running. Don’t think, just do He became an instrument of pure utility, his focus singular. He dumped an entire armful of rolled gauze and pressure bandages onto a central supply cart just as Perlah’s hand, seemingly with a mind of its own, snatched two packs without her eyes ever leaving the chest of the patient she was assessing. He was already turning, his body anticipating the next bottleneck, and grabbed three IV poles from the stack, sliding them toward a bay where McKay was already yelling, "I need poles and a bag of lactated ringers, stat!"

A young paramedic, his face pale under a splatter of blood, was holding frantic pressure on a mangled leg, his voice cracking as he yelled, "I need a line! Anyone, I need a line now!" Dennis didn't look up. He just slid a pre-assembled IV start kit across the nearest gurney into the path of Jesse Van Horn, who fumbled for a heart-stopping second before his training kicked in and he grabbed it, nodding once at Dennis before turning to the task. This was the dance. Anticipate. Supply. Move on. Be invisible but indispensable. He was the circulatory system of the department, and a single clot—a missed supply, a delayed lab—could mean a death.

Through the overwhelming chaos, his internal radar was locked on one signal, one steady gravitational pull in the maelstrom: Michael.

In Resus One, Dr. Robby was in his element, a commanding, solid presence in the absolute eye of the storm. His voice wasn't loud, but it carried with a resonant, baritone authority that cut through the din and instantly organized the swirling panic around him. He was a conductor, and the chaos was his orchestra.

"Pressure's dropping to 70 systolic! I need a second large-bore, now! Type and cross for six units, and hang O-neg while we wait!" he called out, his hands never stopping their assessment of a young man with a sucking chest wound.

"Robby, we need a central line in Bed 3!" Dr. Abbott yelled from across the bay, his own hands buried in the abdomen of another victim.

"Get it set up! I'll be there in sixty seconds! And someone get me an OR on the phone, now! Tell them we have a belly and a chest on the way, and they need to make room!" Robby commanded, his eyes scanning the monitors, the patient, his team, all at once.

Dennis, stocking a cart on the periphery of Resus One, saw the central line tray was missing the larger introducer needle. He veered without a second thought, snatched one from the backup Resus cart, and in one fluid motion, placed it directly into Robby's outstretched, gloved hand. Robby’s fingers closed around it without a glance or a word, his focus entirely on the ashen-faced man on the table. It was less than a second of contact. A simple, efficient transfer of a tool. Seamless. The unspoken rhythm they had developed, usually reserved for quieter moments, now pulsed at the frantic speed of a coding patient.

Then came the moment that truly cemented their synchronicity, a flash of perfect, unspoken understanding. A new patient, a burly man in a torn concert t-shirt with a deep, bleeding shrapnel wound to the neck, was wheeled in. He was gasping, making horrible, wet, rasping sounds, his oxygen saturation plummeting on the monitor. His airway was visibly compromised, his neck swelling by the second.

"He's crashing! I need to intubate, now!" Robby barked, his hands moving to stabilize the man's neck in a C-collar.

But before the words had fully left his mouth, Dennis was already in motion. Not running, but moving with a swift, sure purpose that cut through the surrounding frenzy. The laryngoscope, which he had checked and prepped himself minutes earlier with a size 7.5 blade attached, was in his hand. He pressed the cool metal handle into Robby's waiting palm, his other hand already holding the correct-sized endotracheal tube, the stylet pre-inserted and the balloon checked.

Their eyes met over the struggling patient—a single, fleeting flash of pure, professional understanding. No words. No gratitude. No fear. Just a shared, brutal recognition of the life-and-death task at hand and a mutual, unshakeable trust that the other would execute their part flawlessly.

That same energy was there now, the same terrifying intensity. But it had been refined, purged of its poison and weaponized. The frantic, out-of-control charge that had nearly killed a patient was now channeled into a single, life-saving task. The hands that had shaken with rage were now perfectly steady, one passing a tool, the other receiving it. The man who had been a distraction was now the only thing he could rely on. The person he’d called disgusting was now the only one who understood the landscape of this particular hell without a word being spoken.

It was the exact opposite of their failure. The same passion that had made them incompatible hours ago now made them perfectly aligned toward the same purpose.

The moment was shattered by a new, more frantic commotion at the door. A gurney moving at a dangerous, reckless speed, propelled by two paramedics who looked too young for the horror they were steering, their faces etched with a mixture of fear and grim determination.

"Female, early twenties, GSW to the abdomen! BP 80/50, tachycardic at 140! We lost her pressure twice en route! She's bleeding out inside! We’ve dumped two liters of crystalloid and it’s like pouring it on the ground!" one of them yelled, his voice strained.

The gurney rattled past Dennis, a blur of motion and sound. He caught a fleeting, horrifying glimpse: a spill of gold-streaked hair, dark and matted with blood. A young face, waxy and pale as death, eyes closed. The sheet beneath her was soaked a deep, ominous red.

He saw Robby’s head snap up from the patient he was now intubating. The tube was in, the job done, but his attention was ripped violently away. His eyes tracked the gurney, and the chart in his hand, which he’d just reached for, dipped forgotten toward the floor.

Everything in Dennis’s periphery seemed to slow, the noise fading to a dull roar.

Robby’s eyes, which had been narrowed slits of clinical focus, went wide. The impenetrable professional mask he wore didn't just crack; it dissolved completely, revealing a foundation of pure, unguarded shock and dawning horror. The color drained from his face.

"Leah?" The name wasn't a statement or a command. It was a whisper of disbelief, a quiet, broken question asked into a suddenly silent void in the midst of the roaring chaos. It was the sound of a man seeing a ghost, or worse, a nightmare made flesh.

The spell broke a heartbeat later, shattered by a sound even more devastating.

A distraught Jake practically fell through the bay doors after the gurney, his nice shirt and jeans stained with ugly, rust-brown smears of blood that could only be hers. His eyes were wild, red-rimmed, scanning the nightmare until they locked onto the one familiar, anchoring face in the room, the man he trusted to fix anything.

"ROBBY!" he screamed, his voice raw and shattered, tearing from his throat with a force that silenced even the surrounding commotion for a moment. "PLEASE, IT'S LEAH! YOU HAVE TO HELP HER! YOU HAVE TO SAVE HER!"

Chapter 13: pittfest, part 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The air in Resus One turned viscous, each breath a conscious effort. The controlled chaos of the larger mass casualty incident faded into a muffled backdrop, a distant war they were no longer fighting. For Robby, the universe had collapsed to the three feet of space around Leah’s gurney. The sounds were different in here now—sharper, more immediate: the hiss of oxygen, the frantic beeping of the monitor tracking her nosediving vitals, the rustle of sterile plastic being torn open with too much force.

"Jack, get a second large-bore in her other arm. Perlah, I need a central line kit. Now, people!" Robby’s voice was still a command, but the calm, instructional baritone was gone. It was sharp, stripped of its patience, each word clipped and hurled into the space between them.

Dennis felt the shift like a change in barometric pressure. He’d just returned, breathless, sliding the first two units of O-negative blood into the bedside cooler. Robby’s head snapped toward him, his eyes, usually so assessing and calm, were wide, the pupils dilated with a raw, undiluted fear.

"Whitaker, what is the holdup? I need that blood hanging now! I don't need you to guard it, I need it in her veins!" he barked, the terseness bordering on contempt. It wasn't a critique of efficiency; it was the lashing out of a terrified man who saw every second as a grain of sand slipping through a broken hourglass.

Dennis absorbed the blow without a word, his own pulse hammering in his throat. "Hanging it now," he replied, his voice forcibly neutral as he spiked the bag and threaded the tubing with practiced, deliberate movements. He understood, intellectually, that this was the stress, the personal connection shattering professional detachment. But the hostility in Robby's tone, so different from the synchronicity they'd shared minutes ago, left a cold knot in his stomach.

The ultrasound machine was wheeled over, its screen a stark gray eye. Robby grabbed the probe, his knuckles white. The gel splattered onto Leah's pale abdomen. The image that resolved on the screen made Jack, looking over his shoulder, let out a soft, succinct curse. "Jesus."

It wasn't a simple hematoma. It was a massive, swirling black void of free fluid, a dark ocean filling her peritoneal cavity. The source was hidden somewhere in that ominous shadow, but the message was clear: a major vessel, likely the aorta or iliac, had been shredded.

"She's bleeding out from a major vessel. She'll never survive transport," Jack stated, his voice grim. "The OR might as well be on the moon."

Robby’s jaw tightened. There was only one horrific choice left. "Then we open her here. Trauma laparotomy tray. Now." The command was flat, final.

The arrival of the tray was a moment of grim ceremony. Robby’s hands, remarkably, were still steady as he accepted the scalpel from Princess. But his breathing was all wrong—shallow, rapid pants that betrayed the calm he was trying to project. He wasn't just a doctor anymore; he was a surrogate father figure watching a girl he'd known since she was in braces bleed to death on his table.

With a single, brutal sweep of the blade, he opened her from sternum to pubis. The sight that met them was a visceral assault. The damage was catastrophic. Loops of pink intestine, slick with blood, bulged into view. The smell—a hot, metallic, uniquely internal scent—flooded the bay. And the blood. It wasn't a bleed; it was a wellspring, a dark, relentless tide that immediately filled the cavity.

"Suction! I can't see a damn thing!" Robby snarled, his composure cracking as the Pool-Tip suction catheter whirred, struggling to keep pace. He plunged his hands into the warmth of her abdomen, his fingers blindly searching for a pulsing vessel that had already retracted into a mess of torn tissue and retroperitoneal hematoma. "Clamp! Give me a damn clamp!"

Dennis was there, slapping the long, curved Kelly clamp into his waiting palm. He watched, mesmerized and horrified, as Robby’s hands, now slick and red to the wrists, probed deeper. The blood soaked through the blue towels, dripping in a steady, ominous rhythm onto the floor. The units of O-negative they were desperately pumping into her arms seemed to be pouring directly out of this open, horrific faucet in her core. It was a futile, brutal math. They were losing.

The first sign of the end was the cardiac monitor. The rapid, tachycardic beeping began to slow, not with stability, but with a terrifying, terminal fatigue. The rhythm stuttered, the peaks and valleys of the QRS complex widening, becoming bizarre and unrecognizable.

"She's in V-tach! She's crashing!" Jack yelled, his own voice rising for the first time.

The frantic surgical effort ceased instantly. The bed was leveled with a rough shove.

"Start CPR! Somebody get the crash cart! Push 1 of epi!" Robby’s voice, when he called for the epinephrine, finally shattered completely, cracking on the syllable like dry wood.

The next twenty minutes were a descent into a numb, mechanical hell. The transition from surgery to code was a practiced, terrible dance. Dennis took his turn at compressions, the sickening, unmistakable crunch of ribs giving way under his palms a sensation that seared itself into his memory. He pushed, counting off in his head, his shoulders and back screaming in protest. Each compression forced a fresh wave of dark blood from the open abdominal wound, splattering onto gowns and the floor.

He looked up during his compressions, his eyes meeting Robby's. The anger was gone, replaced by a hollow, devastated emptiness. Robby was just going through the motions, mechanically calling for rounds of drugs—epi, atropine, bicarb—that were having no effect, like trying to restart a car with a vaporized engine.

The atmosphere in the bay became thick with the shared, unspoken knowledge of failure. The other nurses and doctors moved with less urgency, their steps heavy. They were just waiting for the lead to call it.

Finally, after what felt like both an eternity and no time at all, Robby’s hand came up. His voice was a ragged whisper.

"Stop."

The compressions ceased. The sudden silence was a physical presence, suffocating and absolute. The only sound was the hiss of the ventilator, still pushing air into lungs that would never again draw breath on their own. All eyes went to the cardiac monitor. The line was perfectly, inexorably flat. A green river of nothingness.

Robby’s shoulders collapsed in on themselves, the last vestiges of his strength evaporating. He reached over with a trembling, blood-stained hand and turned the knob on the ventilator. The hissing stopped.

The silence that followed was louder than all the sirens, all the shouts, all the chaos of the day. It was the sound of a life ended, and with it, a part of everyone in that room.

He looked at the clock on the wall, its digital numbers relentlessly marking the passage of time they had failed to buy enough of. His voice, when it came, was a hollow, broken thing, stripped of all authority, all pretense.

"Time of death... 19:42."

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

Robby’s hands, still sheathed in bloody gloves, rested on the edge of the gurney. His head was bowed, his shoulders rising and falling in shallow, uneven hitches. The professional numbness that usually carried him through these moments, the emotional circuit breaker, had been incinerated in the intensity of the effort. He forced himself to look down at Leah’s face.

She was so young. The waxy pallor of death had smoothed out the last traces of the vibrant woman she’d been. A smudge of someone else’s blood was dried on her temple. He reached out, a clumsy, automatic gesture, and wiped it away with his thumb, leaving a faint red streak. The skin was already cooling.

His gaze blurred, the harsh fluorescent lights smearing into a halo around her head. The silver in her hair, usually so distinctive, seemed to darken, the strands shifting in his vision to a familiar, messy brown. The youthful curve of her cheek sharpened, the jawline becoming stronger, more defined. The tired lines he knew so well, the ones that framed the eyes he’d spent two years memorizing, etched themselves onto the pale, still face.

It was Dennis lying there.

The air left his lungs in a silent, choked gasp. The world didn't just tilt; it inverted, the solid floor of the ER dropping away into a void. The image was so vivid, so horrifyingly concrete, that it felt more real than the room around him. The emotional wreckage of Leah’s death—the grief, the guilt—was instantly consumed by a colder, more absolute terror.

This is it. This is what it would feel like.

The thought wasn't a gentle reflection; it was a violent, internal detonation. It wasn't just about loss. It was about annihilation. The memory of the hollow, screaming silence in the bay after he’d called time of death played over the imagined scene, but this time, it was for Dennis. The void wasn't abstract anymore. It had a face, a name, and it promised a pain so complete it would be unsurvivable.

If it were him, I would break. Not bend. Shatter. Into a thousand pieces, and no one would ever be able to find them all, let alone put them back together.

He stumbled back from the gurney, his hip connecting with a metal instrument stand and sending it clattering to the floor. The sound jolted the room. Perlah and Jack looked up, their expressions shifting from grief to concern. He didn't see them. His movements became jerky, robotic. He snatched the white sheet from the end of the gurney and pulled it up, over her legs, her torso, and finally, with a final, terrible flourish, over Leah’s—over the—face. The outline of her nose and chin was a faint, ghostly mound under the cotton.

He was aware of a low, keening sound. Jake. He was slumped against the wall by the door, his face buried in his arms, his body shaking with sobs. Robby’s gaze swept past him, through him, as if he were just another piece of equipment. He couldn't offer comfort. He had none to give. He had failed.

Dennis had been watching the entire, unsettling transformation from the corner of the bay, his own heart a heavy, aching weight. He saw the stumble, the robotic gestures, the utter blankness that had replaced the earlier panic on Robby’s face. This wasn't just grief. This was something broken.

He moved forward cautiously, navigating the debris of the failed code. "Robby..." he started, his voice soft. Then, trying to bridge the professional chasm, he added, "...Michael... are you okay?"

He reached out, not to grab, but to place a steadying hand on Robby’s arm, a simple gesture of human connection.

The contact was electric.

Robby flinched back as if the touch were white-hot iron. He wrenched his arm away, his whole body recoiling. The physical sensation of Dennis’s warm, living hand on his arm had collided with the chilling mental image of that same hand lying cold and still on a gurney.

That hand will be cold one day. That voice will be silent. I can’t. I can’t let this in. I can’t have this. It will destroy me.

He looked at Dennis, but his eyes weren't seeing the concerned, confused man in front of him. They were wide, unseeing, pupils dilated with a terror that had nothing to do with Leah and everything to do with the future. It was the raw, animal fear of a man who had just seen the blueprint of his own utter ruin.

"Don't," he rasped. The word was hollow, scraped from the bottom of his soul. It wasn't an order. It was a plea. A desperate, final defense against an enemy that was, to him, love itself. "Just... don't."

He turned on his heel, his bloodstained coat swirling around him, and walked away. He didn't look at Jake. He didn't look at his team. He pushed through the doors of Resus One and disappeared into the crowded, chaotic ER, leaving Dennis standing completely alone in the center of the trauma bay, surrounded by the evidence of one death and the chilling premonition of another, more personal one.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The pedes room was quiet. They’d moved the tiny chairs and toy chests against the wall to make space for the gurneys. The silence in here was different from the ER. It was heavy, final. Robby stood alone, his back to the door, looking at the shape under the sheet. His shoulders were slumped, his hands shoved deep in the pockets of his bloodstained coat. He wasn't thinking grand thoughts. His mind was just a numb, staticky hum, like a TV tuned to a dead channel. Just paperwork left. Call the medical examiner. Tell Jake. God, Jake.

The door clicked open behind him. He didn't turn. He knew the sound of those footsteps.

Dennis stopped a few feet away, giving him space. The silence stretched, uncomfortable but not hostile. It was just… full.

"Hey," Dennis said, his voice low.

Robby didn't answer. He just kept staring at the sheet. Say something. Anything. Tell him to go away.

"Heard you were in here," Dennis tried again. "Just… wanted to make sure you were…" He trailed off. Okay was the wrong word. Nobody was okay. Especially not after today.

"I'm fine," Robby said, the lie automatic and hollow. It was what you were supposed to say.

Dennis didn't call him on it. He just took a step closer, his sneaker squeaking softly on the linoleum. "That was a tough one."

A harsh, short sound escaped Robby’s throat, almost a laugh but devoid of any humor. "Yeah. Tough." Understatement of the fucking century.

His hands were shaking. He pulled them out of his pockets to try and steady them, staring at the dark, dried blood crusted under his nails and in the fine lines of his skin. Leah’s blood. He’d scrubbed, but it was still there. It always was.

"I saw you," Robby said, the words coming out flat, like he was reading from a distant report. "During the code. When I looked up from… from her. For a second, I saw you on the table."

He finally turned his head. Dennis was watching him, his face pale and tired, but his eyes were clear. He didn't look away.

"It was just a second," Robby continued, his voice dropping. "My brain just… glitched. But it was long enough." He looked back at the gurney, his jaw tight. "And I thought, if that was you… that would be it for me. I'd be done."

He waited for Dennis to say something comforting, to tell him it wasn't going to happen. But Dennis just stood there, listening. His silence was better than any platitude.

"I can't do this," Robby whispered, the confession feeling like a failure. "This… thing. With us. I thought I could, but I can't. I look at you and all I see now is… that. What it would cost."

Dennis was quiet for another long moment. He wasn't a kid; he didn't offer easy answers. "So what's the plan, then?" he asked, his voice quiet but firm. "You push me away. Then what? You go back to your quiet apartment and… what? That makes it better? The thought of losing me just… goes away?"

"Yes," Robby said, but it was weak. He knew it was a lie.

"No, it doesn't," Dennis said, not unkindly. He took the final step, closing the distance between them. He didn't try to hug him. He just stood beside him, their shoulders almost touching, both of them looking at the covered body. A solid, warm presence in the cold, quiet room. "It just makes you alone with the fear. And that's worse."

Robby let out a long, shaky breath. The rigid control he’d been clinging to finally cracked. Not a dramatic collapse, just a slow sag of exhaustion. He leaned his shoulder against Dennis’s, a small, desperate point of contact. It was an answer.

Dennis shifted, his arm brushing against Robby’s. "We should go," he said softly. "They need us out there."

Robby nodded slowly. He wasn't fixed. The fear was still there, a cold stone in his gut. But he wasn't carrying it alone anymore. That was something. It had to be enough.

"Okay," he said. And for the first time since the code, it felt like he was telling the truth.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The chaos in the ER had a rhythm to it now, a grim, established pace. The initial flood of panic had settled into the hard, weary work of patching people up. Robby walked back into it and didn't break stride. He saw a nurse struggling to intubate a teenager in Bed 6 and moved in.

"Let me," he said, his voice flat. He took the laryngoscope, his movements efficient and exact. He slid the tube in on the first try. "Secure that. Check his C-spine." The instructions were clean, professional, and utterly empty.

Back in Resus One, the air was still thick with the smell of blood. Dennis moved on autopilot. He gathered the used blue towels, the empty blood bags, the plastic wrappers from the laparotomy tray. His hands, which had been so steady during the code, now fumbled as he tried to tie the red biohazard bag. He looked at the tremor in his fingers and felt a dull kind of shame. Get it together. It’s just cleanup.

But it wasn't. He kept seeing it: the way Robby had flinched from his touch like he’d been burned. The hollow, final sound of "don't." That wasn't about stress. That was something else. The small, stubborn hope he’d been carrying around all day felt stupid now. Naive.

He finished in the bay and stepped out. Across the department, he saw Robby at a computer, typing in orders, his face a mask of concentration. He looked like Dr. Robinavitch again. But Dennis had just seen the man behind that mask in the pedes room, and he was terrified, and alone, and had leaned on him for a single second before walking right back out here to pretend nothing happened.

Robby looked up from the screen. His eyes scanned the room and, for a split second, landed on Dennis. There was no smile, no acknowledgment. Just a blank, professional glance before his gaze dropped back to the keyboard.

Dennis felt the chasm between them not as a dramatic rift, but as a simple, cold fact. Like a wall had been built in the last hour, right down the middle of the ER. On one side, Robby, doing his job. On the other, him, doing his. The space between them was filled with the memory of the code and the heavy, unsaid words that had started to feel like a final verdict.

Notes:

oh my fuck finally im done with the pittfest

Chapter 14: Your opinions would define me This time I made some for myself

Notes:

should i keep writing or go to sleep... decisions decisions

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The shift didn't end so much as it just… ran out of energy. The frantic pace slowed to a crawl, then to a stop. The last admission was processed. The last chart was closed. Dennis logged off his computer, the screen going black. When he looked up, Robby was already standing, pulling his jacket from the back of his chair.

They fell into step without a word, walking toward the staff exit in a shared silence that felt heavier than any conversation. The memory of the code and the words left unsaid in the pedes room hung between them, a third presence walking down the hallway with them.

They passed the central station. Dana was still there, looking as exhausted as Dennis felt. She gave them both a long, slow look.

"Go home," she said, her voice rough. "Both of you." Her eyes lingered on Robby for a moment, a silent message passing between them. Then she looked at Dennis, her gaze softening just a fraction. "You did good work today, Whitaker."

He nodded, too tired to form words.

Robby just gave a quiet, "You too, Dana."

Then they were through the doors, the quiet of the hallway wrapping around them. They walked close enough that the air between their arms felt charged, a narrow, careful space that held all the words they hadn't said. It wasn't a solution, but it was a choice not to walk alone. The city outside the hospital walls was just noise. Here, in the quiet between their steps, was the only thing that felt real.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The park was a pocket of quiet in the city's hum. The crew was a scattered constellation of exhaustion around two picnic tables. Jack Abbott sat with his back against the table, legs stretched out. Perlah and Princess shared a bench, passing a bag of chips between them. Donnie and Javadi were in a low conversation about a journal article, while Matteo scrolled on his phone, looking shell-shocked. Trinity Santos sat slightly apart, observing everyone with her usual sharp, quiet intensity.

Dennis got there first. He took a beer from the cooler and sat on the very end of a bench, the wood cool through his scrubs.

Trinity gave him a nod. "You look like hell."

"Feel like it," he mumbled.

A few minutes later, Robby appeared. The sight of him made the group’s subdued chatter dip even further.

"Dr. Robby," Matteo said, his voice a little too eager. "We, uh, saved you a beer." He gestured weakly toward the cooler.

Robby just gave a tight, wordless nod. He snagged a bottle, popped the cap, and sat. Not next to Dennis, but on the same bench, leaving a solid three feet of weathered wood between them. It felt like a mile.

The silence was broken by the crinkling of the pretzel bag. Princess finally spoke, her voice a low melody in the dark. "Long night."

"You ain't kidding," Donnie muttered, rubbing a hand over his face.

Jack took a slow sip of his beer, his gaze fixed on Robby. "You good, Robby?"

It was a simple question, loaded with the weight of everything they'd seen. Robby’s jaw worked. He didn't look at Jack, or at Dennis.

"I'm fine," he said, the words clipped.

A beat of silence followed. Then, Samira spoke, her tone softer, more pragmatic. "It was a bad one. Nobody could have done more."

Robby’s grip on his beer bottle tightened. "We could always do more," he said, his voice low and rough. "That's the point."

The finality in his tone shut down that line of conversation. The group lapsed back into quiet. It wasn't comfortable, but it was shared. They were all carrying a piece of the same weight.

Dennis watched Robby from his end of the bench. He saw the rigid line of his shoulders, the way he stared at a crack in the pavement as if it held all the answers. The memory of the pedes room—the quiet confession, the brief lean of a shoulder—felt like something that had happened to other people.

After a few more minutes of this strained quiet, Robby stood up. The movement was abrupt.

"I'm heading out," he announced to the group at large. He didn't look at Dennis.

A few murmured "goodnights" and "see you tomorrows" followed him. He just raised a hand in a vague wave and started walking toward the path that led out of the park.

Dennis watched him go, a hollow feeling spreading in his chest. The three feet of bench space between them now felt like a canyon. He looked down at his own hands, then at the half-finished beer in his grip. He set it down on the bench with a soft thud.

He stood up.

"Where you going?" Matteo asked, confused.

"To do something stupid, probably," Trinity answered for him, not unkindly.

Dennis didn't reply. He just followed the path. He saw Robby's figure ahead, a dark shape under the sparse park lights, walking with his hands shoved in his pockets.

"Robby," he called out, his voice sounding too loud in the quiet night.

Robby stopped. He didn't turn around, but he stopped. Dennis caught up to him, stopping a few feet behind.

"You can't just walk away," Dennis said. It wasn't an accusation. It was just a fact.

Robby finally turned. In the dim light, his face was all shadows and sharp lines. "Why not? It's what I'm good at."

"That's bullshit," Dennis said, his voice tired. "You don't get to do this. You don't get to tell me you're terrified of losing me and then just... walk away. That's the coward's way out."

"Maybe I am a coward," Robby shot back, his voice low and fierce. "Did you ever think of that? Maybe I'm not the rock everyone thinks I am. Maybe I saw what happened today and I just... can't."

"Can't what?" Dennis pressed, taking a step closer. "Can't be with me? Or can't handle the thought that being with me might actually mean something? That it might hurt?"

"IT WILL HURT!" Robby's voice broke, the control finally shattering. It wasn't a shout, but a raw, strained thing. "It will, Dennis. Today proved it. This job, this life... it takes things. It takes people. And I stood in that room and I saw it take you, and I can't... I can't sign up for that. I can't have that be the price."

"Are you not tired of this?" Dennis asked, his own frustration bleeding through. "We both just go back to being alone again? Because that's so much better? Being miserable and safe is better than being... whatever this is, and scared?"

"Yes! Maybe it is!" Robby ran a hand through his hair, the gesture agitated. "God, you're so young. You think you're invincible. You don't get it."

"I get that you're pushing me away because you're scared," Dennis said, his voice dropping, becoming quieter, more intense. "And I get it. I'm scared too. But you pushing me away? That hurts more than anything that might happen someday. That hurts right now."

Robby stared at him, his chest rising and falling rapidly. The fight seemed to drain out of him all at once, leaving behind a profound weariness. He looked ancient under the yellow park light.

"I don't know how to do this," he admitted, the words barely a whisper.

"Neither do I," Dennis said. He took the final step, closing the distance between them. He didn't touch him. He just stood there, within reach. "But walking away isn't the answer. We can figure out the rest. But we have to... we have to at least be on the same side of the street."

Robby was silent for a long time, just looking at him. The anger and fear had faded from his eyes, replaced by a deep, exhausted uncertainty. Slowly, almost imperceptibly, he gave a single, shallow nod.

It wasn't a solution. It wasn't even a real agreement. It was just a man, too tired to keep fighting the inevitable, conceding a single point.

Without another word, Robby turned and started walking again, but his pace was slower now. Deliberate. Dennis fell into step beside him, the two of them walking through the dark park, not touching, not speaking, but no longer walking alone. The problem was still there, vast and complicated. But for the length of that walk, at least, they were carrying it together.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The walk to Robby’s car was a silent continuation of the one through the park. The three feet of distance felt both unbridgeable and intimate, a space they had mutually agreed to maintain for now. The city sounds—a distant siren, the hum of a late-night bus—seemed to exist in a different world.

Robby unlocked the car with a quiet click that was startlingly loud in the stillness. They got in, the doors closing with a solid, muffled thud that sealed them in together. The interior smelled faintly of old coffee and the sharp, clean scent of hospital-grade antiseptic that clung to their clothes.

Robby started the engine, the low rumble the only thing cutting through the quiet. He pulled out into the nearly empty streets, his hands at ten and two on the wheel, his gaze locked ahead. The city lights slid over the windshield, turning the world outside into a blur of gold and white streaks. Dennis watched them, not really seeing the buildings or the signs, just the patterns they made. It was easier than looking at Robby, or at his own hands resting in his lap.

The stiff, blood-stiffened fabric of his scrubs scratched against the passenger seat. He could still smell it—the metallic tang of blood underneath the antiseptic, a scent that seemed to have permeated his sinuses. He felt the phantom weight of the crash cart in his hands, the memory of Leah’s ribs giving way under his palms. He flexed his fingers, trying to dispel the sensation.

He chanced a glance at Robby. The dashboard lights cast deep shadows under his eyes and along the line of his jaw, which was still clenched tight. He looked more like a statue than a man, his profile sharp and unyielding. But Dennis had seen the crack in the marble back in the park. He had heard the raw confession. Now, in the confines of the car, the aftermath of that vulnerability hung in the air, thick and unprocessed.

It wasn’t a hostile silence. It was the silence of two people carrying something too heavy and too fragile to name. The memory of ‘The Look’—the one of pure, unadulterated terror Robby had given him in the pedes room—was a physical presence in the space between them. It was the understanding that this thing between them was no longer just about attraction or complicated feelings; it was now inextricably tied to mortality, to the very real and visceral fear of loss that defined their profession.

The car hit a pothole, jolting them both. Robby’s grip tightened on the wheel, his knuckles whitening for a second before he forced them to relax.

“Sorry,” he muttered, the first word spoken since they’d left the park.

“S’okay,” Dennis said, his own voice rough from disuse.

The exchange died, leaving the silence even heavier. It was full of the beeping of flatlining monitors, the sound of the crash cart hitting the floor, the wet, sucking sound of the internal bleed. Dennis pressed his forehead against the cool glass of the window. He was so tired his bones ached.

After another few blocks, Robby spoke again, his eyes never leaving the road. “You should… crash on the couch. It’s late.”

It wasn’t an invitation. It was a practical, exhausted statement. The idea of being alone in his own room at Trinity’s felt impossibly vast and lonely. The idea of Robby being alone in his quiet apartment felt worse.

“Yeah,” Dennis agreed quietly. “Okay.”

They pulled into the parking garage beneath Robby’s building. The transition from the open night to the confined, concrete space was jarring. The engine cut, and the sudden, absolute quiet was deafening. Robby didn’t move immediately. He just sat there, hands still on the wheel, staring at the concrete wall in front of them, his chest rising and falling in a slow, measured rhythm.

Dennis unbuckled his seatbelt. The click was unnaturally loud. He looked over at Robby, at the profile illuminated by the dim garage light. The weariness etched into his face was profound.

“Come on,” Dennis said, his voice soft. “Let’s go up.”

Robby gave a slow, almost imperceptible nod. He finally let go of the wheel and opened his door. The silence followed them out of the car, into the elevator, and up to the fourth floor. It wasn’t the hostile silence from the ER, or the terrified silence from the pedes room, or the charged silence of the park. It was just the heavy, shared quiet of two people who had seen too much, and who had, against all odds, decided not to be entirely alone with it. For tonight, that was enough.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The apartment was quiet, the kind of deep quiet that only exists in the dead hours of the morning. Robby locked the door behind them, the click of the bolt sliding home a final, definitive sound. It shut out the rest of the world, leaving just the two of them and the weight of the day they’d carried home.

They stood for a moment in the dim entryway, lit only by the faint city light filtering through the windows. They were just two men in a hallway, but they were still wearing the uniform of the catastrophe.

Robby moved first. He bent down to untie his shoes, his fingers clumsy on the laces. He got one off, then the other, lining them up neatly by the door. A small, orderly act in a disordered world. Then he reached for the knot of his scrub top. The fabric was stiff with dried sweat and other, less nameable things. His fingers, usually so sure, fumbled with the simple tie. He let out a short, frustrated breath, then finally pulled it loose. He grabbed the collar at the back of his neck and pulled the top over his head in one practiced motion. The fabric made a soft, whispering sound as it came away. He stood there for a second in his plain white undershirt, his shoulders slumping. Then he balled up the blue top and dropped it on the floor near the laundry hamper. He didn't look at it.

"Closet's there," he said, his voice rough. "Left side. Should be something you can wear." He still wasn't looking at Dennis, his gaze fixed on some middle distance in his own quiet apartment.

Dennis nodded, though Robby couldn't see it. He mirrored the actions, his own movements feeling heavy and slow. He toed off his worn sneakers. The knot on his own scrubs came loose easier. He pulled the top over his head, the cool apartment air hitting his damp skin and raising goosebumps. He folded the top, a pointless, automatic gesture of tidiness, and placed it on a small table by the door. He couldn't just drop it on the floor. The difference felt significant.

He opened the hall closet. On the left side were stacks of old t-shirts and sweatpants, smelling faintly of laundry detergent and cedar. His hand went right to it, without thought: the soft, heather-grey t-shirt. He pulled it out from the pile. It was the one. He took a pair of grey sweatpants, too, and retreated to the bathroom.

Closing the door, he leaned against it for a moment, just breathing in the dark. The silence was a physical relief. He changed quickly, shucking off the rest of his scrubs, the stiff pants pooling on the floor. The sweatpants were a little too long. He pulled the t-shirt on, and the soft, worn cotton settled over his skin like a familiar memory. It smelled faintly of Robby’s laundry detergent, a clean, simple scent that had nothing to do with hospitals or blood. The sleeves fell past his elbows and the hem hung down to his mid-thighs. He looked at himself in the mirror—a pale, exhausted man swimming in borrowed clothes. He looked young. For the first time in hours, he felt like he could take a full breath.

When he emerged, Robby had also changed into a faded navy t-shirt and sweatpants. He was in the kitchen, running a glass of water from the tap. He glanced over as Dennis entered, his eyes tracking the sight of him in the grey shirt. He didn't say anything, but his gaze held for a second longer than necessary—a quiet acknowledgment, a flicker of memory in his tired eyes. Then he took a long drink of water.

The silence in the kitchen was a different quality from the tense quiet of the car or the heavy stillness of the undressing. This was a softer quiet, the kind that settled in the space after a storm has passed. Robby stood by the sink, finishing his water, his presence a solid, weary fact in the room. Dennis’s eyes scanned the kitchen—the clean lines of the dark wood cabinets, the subtle gleam of the stainless-steel refrigerator, the deep, quiet glow of the under-cabinet lighting. It was so different from the garish fluorescence and greasy chaos of Peppi’s.

"I'm making a sandwich," Dennis said, the statement cutting through the quiet, practical and grounding. "You want one?"

Robby shook his head slowly, placing his empty glass in the sink. "Not hungry."

"You should eat something," Dennis replied. It wasn't a push, just a quiet, persistent truth he felt in his own hollow stomach. He needed to do this. His hands needed a task, his mind needed a anchor that wasn't the memory of blood and loss.

He moved to the refrigerator. The door opened with a soft, suctioned sigh, revealing a neat, almost sparse interior. The light was bright and clear. He found what he needed: a loaf of sourdough bread in a paper bag, a package of sliced turkey, a jar of good mayonnaise, a head of green leaf lettuce, and a single, perfect tomato. He laid them out on the cool granite of the island counter with a quiet ceremony, the components simple and clean.

The paper bag rustled as he opened it. He reached in and pulled out two slices of bread. The sourdough was firm, its crust dusted with flour. He placed them side-by-side on a cutting board. The sound was a soft, solid thump.

The bread in his hands was different—soft, white, and yielding, stored in a giant plastic bag under the counter. He’d grab two slices, their texture limp from the humidity of the shop, and slap them onto the worn formica. "The usual?" he'd call out, already reaching for it, a reflex born of hundreds of Tuesdays and Thursdays.

He pushed the memory aside, focusing on the now. He reached for the jar of mayonnaise, the glass cool and heavy. Unscrewing the lid released a faint, tangy scent. He selected a knife from the wooden block on the counter—a chef’s knife, its blade sharp and solid, a world away from the dull, greasy spreaders at Peppi's. The weight of it was comfortable in his hand.

His knife then was a small, stubby thing, perpetually slick with condiments. He’d scoop a glob of mayo from a giant tub, slapping it onto the bread and spreading it with quick, efficient strokes. The goal was speed, volume, a transaction to be completed.

Here, there was no rush. He dipped the tip of the clean knife into the jar, gathering a modest amount. He spread it onto the sourdough in slow, deliberate strokes, the blade making a soft, scraping whisper against the rough, textured surface of the bread. He made sure it reached every corner, a thin, even layer. It was a small act of care.

Next, the turkey. He peeled back the plastic film from the package. The slices were thin and uniform. He layered them meticulously, ensuring each slice overlapped just so, covering the bread completely. No skimping, no giant, clumsy folds.

"Make sure the toppings are all spread out," he’d explained once, focused on the precise placement of pepperoni. "If they're all in one bite, you get a mouthful of just one thing. If they're spread out, every bite is perfect. It's not architecture. It's basic engineering."

A low, warm chuckle. "Basic engineering. I like that."

The memory was so clear it was almost a physical presence in the room. He could almost smell the stale pickle brine and old salami. He blinked, and the gleaming granite countertop snapped back into focus.

He reached for the tomato. It was firm and heavy, its skin a deep, vibrant red. He sliced into it with the sharp knife. The blade parted the flesh with a clean, wet sound. The inside was a perfect, seeded crimson, and a drop of clear juice welled up and ran onto the cutting board. The scent was sweet and earthy.

The tomatoes at Peppi's were pale, watery things, pre-sliced and sitting in a tub of their own juice, the slices often breaking apart as he fished them out with tongs.

He placed two perfect, red rounds on the turkey. Then, the lettuce. He peeled a few leaves from the head. They were crisp and cool, a deep, healthy green. He rinsed them under the tap, the water pattering against the leaves, then shook them dry, the water droplets spraying like tiny diamonds in the low light. He arranged them on the tomato, tucking the edges neatly.

The lettuce was shredded from a bag, sometimes limp, sometimes frostbitten at the edges from the freezer. He’d grab a handful and let it fall where it may.

He looked down at the finished sandwich. It was simple, but perfect. Neat. Considered. It was a sandwich made not for a paying customer in a hurry, but for someone he… cared for. Someone who was standing a few feet away, leaning against the counter, just watching him. The silence was no longer empty; it was full of the echoes of a thousand other sandwiches made in a different life.

He picked up the knife again and carefully sliced the sandwich diagonally, the sharp blade cutting through the crisp crust with a satisfying crunch. He placed the two halves on a clean, white plate.

He looked up at Robby. The man’s face was still etched with exhaustion, but his expression was soft, unguarded. He was just watching, taking in the quiet ritual.

Dennis pushed the plate across the cool granite. "Changed my mind," he said, his voice low. "I think you should eat this."

Robby's eyes dropped to the sandwich. Then they lifted back to Dennis’s face. A flicker of something—recognition, understanding—passed through his tired gaze. That smile, the same one from a thousand late-night orders, touched his lips. It was faint, but it was real.

"Basic engineering?" Robby asked, his voice a quiet rumble.

The knot of tension in Dennis’s chest, one he’d been carrying for hours, finally loosened."Yeah," he said, a real, weary smile finally breaking through on his own face. "Something like that."

Robby took a bite of the sandwich. He chewed slowly and swallowed. It was just one bite, but it was an act of acceptance. A peace offering, consumed. He set the rest down and took another sip of water, his gaze drifting once more to the grey t-shirt Dennis was wearing. It was a familiar sight, but now, in the quiet of the kitchen after everything, it felt different. Loaded.

"You kept that," he said. His voice was low, not accusatory, but stating a fact that had just become significant.

Dennis looked down, his fingers plucking self-consciously at the soft fabric over his thigh. The comfortable quiet of the sandwich-making vanished, replaced by a new, more fragile tension. This was it. The final confession, the one that felt more terrifying than any medical diagnosis.

"Yeah," he said, the word coming out quiet. He leaned his hips against the counter, needing the solid support. "I, uh... I took it. That morning. After."

"I know," Robby replied, his voice even. "I noticed it was gone a few days later."

Dennis nodded, his throat feeling tight. Of course he’d noticed. He’d probably gone looking for it, a small, mundane mystery in the middle of his own turmoil. "It wasn't about stealing your shirt," Dennis started, his eyes fixed on a faint scuff mark on the floor between them. He couldn't look at him for this. "That night... it was... a lot. And then you said... you said to let it be perfect. And I walked out. And it felt like... like I was leaving the only real part of myself behind in that apartment."

He took a shaky breath, gathering the words. "Everything else was the same. The shitty place I was staying at, the classes, the constant feeling of being one step behind... but it was all different. Because I knew what it felt like in here. With you. The quiet. The smell of your soap. The weight of your sheets." He finally risked a glance up. Robby was just watching, listening, his expression unreadable but intent.

"This shirt," Dennis continued, his hand flattening over the fabric on his chest. "It smelled like this place. Like you. When I went back to... to my life, it was the only thing that felt solid. The only thing that proved it hadn't just been a dream I'd cooked up because I was so tired and lonely."

He looked down again, his voice dropping even further. "I'd sleep in it. It was... pathetic, I know. But on the worst days, when I was sure I was going to fail, or that you hated me, or that I'd imagined the whole thing... I'd put it on. And it was like a... a secret. A promise I'd made to myself that something that good had actually happened. That I hadn't imagined the way you looked at me. It was a lifeline."

He fell silent for a moment, the admission hanging in the air between them, raw and embarrassing in its honesty.

"But then I got here, to your ER," he went on, his voice gaining a little strength, a little resolve. "And the secret wasn't a secret anymore. And the promise felt... broken. And the lifeline started to feel like a anchor, pulling me down into missing something I couldn't have. It just started to hurt, carrying it around. Hiding it. So."

He pushed himself off the counter. "So I'm giving it back."

With a deliberate slowness, he grabbed the hem of the shirt and pulled it over his head. The cool apartment air hit his bare skin, raising goosebumps. He stood there for a second, holding the crumpled bundle of grey cotton, feeling more exposed than he ever had in an exam room. Then he held it out, offering it to Robby across the kitchen island.

It wasn't just a piece of clothing being returned. It was a surrender. A laying down of a weapon he'd never meant to turn into one. It was him saying, I can't hold onto this fantasy anymore. I need to know what we are, right here, right now, without any doubts between us.

Robby didn't move. He just looked from Dennis's face, pale and serious, down to the shirt in his outstretched hand. His own mind, usually a whirlwind of differential diagnoses and treatment plans, was suddenly, starkly quiet.

He slept in it.

The thought landed with the force of a physical blow. The image was devastating in its simplicity: Dennis, alone in some dark, hidden space, finding a shred of comfort in the scent of his laundry detergent. The "pathetic" confession wasn't pathetic at all. It was a testament to a loneliness so profound it made Robby's chest ache. He had sent this kid away with a polished, cowardly line about "perfect memories," and Dennis had taken the only tangible piece of it and used it as a shield against the crushing reality of his life.

He noticed it was gone. Of course he had. He’d stood in his walk-in closet a week after that night, staring at the empty spot where the shirt usually was. He hadn't been angry. He’d felt a strange, possessive thrill, followed immediately by a wave of guilt. The kid had taken a piece of him. It felt dangerous and intimate. He’d never mentioned it, never asked. He’d let the silence around its absence become another wall between them.

And now Dennis was giving it back. Not because he didn't want it, but because carrying it had become its own kind of pain. The gesture was so profoundly honest it stripped away all of Robby's defenses. There were no professional boundaries here, no fear of scandals or ruined careers. There was just a man, standing in his kitchen, returning his own heart because he didn't know what else to do with it.

Robby finally moved. He reached out, his fingers brushing against Dennis's as he took the shirt. The fabric was still warm from his body. He looked down at it, lying in his hands, a soft, grey confession.

He didn't say anything. Words felt inadequate, clumsy. Instead, he did the only thing that made sense. He stepped around the kitchen island, closing the distance between them. He held the shirt for a moment longer, then he simply opened his arms and pulled Dennis into him.

It wasn't a passionate kiss or a dramatic embrace. It was just a hold. A solid, full-body anchor in the middle of the quiet kitchen. He felt Dennis stiffen for a second in surprise, then melt against him, a shuddering breath escaping as his arms came up to wrap around Robby's back, his hands fisting in the fabric of his t-shirt.

Robby pressed his face into the crook of Dennis's neck, inhaling the scent of him—hospital soap and tired skin and just Dennis. The returned shirt was still clutched in one hand, pressed between their bodies.

"Don't give it back," Robby murmured, his voice rough and muffled against his skin. "Keep it."

He felt Dennis nod, a small movement against his shoulder. They stood like that for a moment, in the middle of the kitchen, holding on as the city began to darken completely outside the window.

The walk to the bedroom was quiet, a natural progression from the stillness of the kitchen. There were no more words left to say, no more gestures to make. The only thing left was the simple, the need for rest. Robby led the way, and Dennis followed, the distance between them now measured in inches, not miles.

The bed was unmade, the sheets still holding the faint impression of Robby’s form from a sleep that felt like it belonged to another lifetime. He pulled back the duvet in a single, tired motion. There was no discussion, no awkward negotiation. Dennis slid in on one side, the cool, clean cotton of the sheets a shock against his skin after the long day in stiff scrubs. He settled on his side, facing the center of the bed. A moment later, the lamp clicked off, plunging the room into a deep blue gloom, and Robby got in beside him.

The mattress dipped with his weight, a familiar shift. He didn't turn away. He settled on his back, and after a heartbeat, his arm came up, a silent invitation. Dennis moved into the space without hesitation, fitting himself against Robby’s side, his head finding its place on his shoulder. Robby’s arm settled around him, a solid, heavy weight across his back. The returned grey t-shirt was a soft barrier between Dennis’s cheek and Robby’s chest.

The weight of the arm across his back was the final, solid truth that quieted the last buzzing nerve in his body. He could feel the steady, slow thump of Robby’s heart under his ear, a rhythm more calming than any sound he’d ever known. The scent of him—clean skin and that same laundry detergent from the shirt—filled every breath.

This was real. This was not a stolen moment in a supply closet or a desperate fantasy. This was his. The fear and the hope that had warred inside him for months finally stilled, melting into the warmth of the body beside him. The last thing he was aware of was the slow, even rise and fall of Robby’s chest beneath him, a tide pulling him down into a deep, dark, and utterly safe silence.

Robby felt the exact moment Dennis finally let go. The last bit of tension seeped out of the body curled against his side, leaving behind a profound, trusting heaviness. The warmth of him was a solid reality against his chest, a grounding pressure that finally quieted the screaming echo of the day—the flatline, the blood, the terrible, imagined coldness of loss. This was the opposite of that void. This was life, and breath, and warmth.

He focused on the feeling of Dennis’s hair against his jaw, the slight weight of his leg thrown over his own. All the complicated rules and fears that had built walls between them seemed absurd now, meaningless constructs that had no power here, in the dark. Protecting this, protecting him, wasn't about distance anymore. It was about this. His arm tightened, just slightly, a final, unconscious confirmation, and then his own thoughts dissolved, surrendering to the deep, quiet rhythm of their shared breath. For the first time in a very long time, there was no past and no future.

Notes:

just realized they completely forgot about that damn sandwich bruh

Chapter 15: Cause lately I been certain There's no further to go

Chapter Text

Waking was a slow, sensory dawning. The first thing Dennis registered was weight. A solid, warm pressure across his chest—Robby’s arm, flung over him even in sleep. It was a tourniquet that had, for the night, stopped the bleeding in his soul. The second thing was the light. Real morning, pale and insistent, finding its way around the edges of the blinds. It fell across the rumpled sheets and the man beside him, revealing things the dark had kindly hidden.

He didn't move. He let his eyes adjust, his mind booting up slowly, carefully, like a delicate machine after a power surge. He was in Robby’s bed. The reality of it was a simple, massive fact in the room. He turned his head just enough on the pillow to look at him.

Robby was still asleep, his face turned toward Dennis. In sleep, the sharp, professional edges were softened. The deep lines of exhaustion and worry that seemed permanently etched around his eyes and mouth were smoother, relaxed. His breathing was even and deep, a steady rhythm against the quiet of the room. Dennis observed him as if he could lose him again at any moment.

The silver strands in his dark hair and beard against the white pillowcase. The way his lips were slightly parted. This peace was a temporary, precious symptom. A vital sign of a condition that was, for now, in remission. He knew it wouldn't last. The daylight would bring its own set of pressures, its own diagnostics. The question of "what now" was a live wire in the quiet, and neither of them was going to touch it first.

He must have shifted, or his breathing changed, because Robby’s eyes opened. Not with a start, but slowly. The sleep-induced peace didn't vanish; it receded, like a tide pulling back from the shore, leaving the familiar, weathered landscape of his face behind. His gaze was unfocused for a second, then it landed on Dennis. There was no surprise, just a slow, deep recognition. His arm, still heavy across Dennis's chest, tightened its hold for a brief, almost imperceptible second.

"Hey," Robby said, his voice rough with sleep.

"Hey," Dennis replied, his own voice quiet.

That was all. No grand speeches. No reassurances. The live wire remained untouched. Robby’s eyes closed again, but he didn't move his arm. He was just resting there, in the reality of it. Dennis let his own eyes close, committing the weight and the warmth to memory. It was a data point. A good one.

Eventually, the practicalities of the world intruded. Robby shifted, pulling his arm back with a soft grunt. The loss of contact was a sudden chill.

"I have to be in by seven," he said, swinging his legs out of bed. His back was to Dennis, a landscape of old scars and tight muscle.

"I know," Dennis said. He sat up, the sheets pooling around his waist. He watched Robby pad out of the room toward the bathroom. The moment was over.

The shower started running. Dennis got up and pulled on the same sweatpants from the night before. He found his phone on the kitchen counter, where it had died. He plugged it in, and after a minute, it lit up with a series of delayed texts from Trinity.

>>you alive?

>>where are u?.

>>.don't do anything stupid. or do. i'm not ur mom.

He typed a quick reply. >>Alive. At his place. Shift soon. See you there.

The bathroom door opened, releasing a cloud of steam. Robby emerged, a towel around his waist, his hair dark and wet. He didn't look at Dennis, just moved toward his closet. "There's a new toothbrush in the cabinet under the sink," he said.

"Thanks."

In the bathroom, the air was thick with humidity and the scent of Robby's soap. Dennis brushed his teeth with the new, stiff-bristled toothbrush, staring at his own tired face in the fogged mirror. He looked like he’d been through a war. He felt like it, too. But underneath the exhaustion was a new, steady hum. A resolve.

They got ready in a quiet, parallel rhythm. Dressing in clean scrubs from Robby's dresser—Dennis’s were a little too long in the arms and legs—eating a silent breakfast of toast and coffee standing at the kitchen island. The domesticity of it was so new and so fragile it felt like walking on a floor made of glass.

"Ready?" Robby asked, grabbing his keys and wallet.

"Yeah."

The drive to the hospital was quiet, but it was a different quiet from the night before. This was the quiet of preparation. Of putting on armor. Robby’s hands were steady on the wheel, his gaze focused on the road. Dennis could almost see the mental shift happening, the slow transformation from Michael, the man who had held him in the dark, to Dr. Robinavitch, the attending.

They parked in the staff garage and walked toward the hospital entrance. A few yards from the doors, Robby slowed his pace, just half a step. It wasn't a dramatic halt, just a subtle recalibration of distance. The three feet of personal space that had vanished in his apartment quietly reestablished itself. Dennis felt it happen, a door clicking shut. He didn't comment. He understood. This was the rules of the game. The game they still hadn't named.

He gave a single, short nod, an acknowledgment. Robby’s eyes met his for a fraction of a second, a silent thanks, and then they pushed through the rotating doors, stepping back into the Pitt.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The Pitt was still humming with the residual energy of the previous day's disaster. The air felt tired, the linoleum floors seeming to hold the memory of too many rushing feet. But the rhythm was returning, the relentless, beating heart of the place reasserting itself.

Dennis moved to the locker room to stash his things. When he walked into the main bay, he saw Robby already at the central station, a cup of coffee in his hand, listening to Dana’s overnight report. He was fully Dr. Robinavitch now, his posture straight, his expression one of calm attention. The transformation was complete.

Dennis took a breath and dove into the work.

The first test came an hour into the shift. A laceration on a forearm, simple, needing sutures. Robby was overseeing, his arms crossed, watching Dennis prep the tray.

"5-0 nylon," Robby said, his voice the standard, instructive tone of an attending.

Dennis reached for the suture. As he picked it up, his fingers deliberately brushed against Robby’s where they rested on the counter. It was a fleeting contact, no more than a half-second of skin against skin. But it was intentional. A tiny, deliberate spark.

Robby didn't flinch, but Dennis saw the minute tightening of his jaw, the way his eyes flickered down to their hands and then back up to the patient’s arm. A faint flush of pink crept up his neck. He didn't acknowledge it, just gave a short, professional nod. "Proceed."

Dennis turned back to the patient, a small, private sense of victory settling in his chest. He was a predator of small moments. He would take what he could get.

Later, during a busy patch, they were both at the pyxis machine at the same time, reaching for medications. The space was cramped.

"I need the midazolam," Dennis said, his voice dropping into a lower register, a quiet, rumbled statement meant for Robby’s ears only. It wasn't a question. It was a vocal brand, a reminder of the intimacy that existed just beneath the surface of their professional skin.

Robby, who had been reaching for the same drawer, stilled. His hand hovered for a second before he pulled it back, gesturing for Dennis to go ahead. "It's all yours," he said, his own voice a little tighter than before. He didn't look at Dennis, but the line of his shoulders was rigid. Dennis could feel the heat of his body in the small space. He took his time retrieving the vial, letting the moment stretch, testing the boundaries of their new, unspoken covenant.

He was marking his territory, not with grand gestures, but with these small, almost invisible invasions. A shared glance held a second too long across a patient's bed. The deliberate way he would stand just inside Robby’s personal space when presenting a case, close enough that their arms would almost touch. He was weaving himself into the fabric of Robby’s day with silent, persistent threads.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

For Robby, the hospital had become a charged field. Every interaction was a white-knuckle effort, a constant, draining exercise in self-control. He felt Dennis’s gaze on him like a physical touch, a laser pointer on the back of his neck. He’d be reading a chart and would feel the prickle of awareness, and he’d know, without looking, that Dennis was watching him from across the room.

The brush of fingers at the suture tray had sent a jolt straight through him, a live wire of memory—the feel of that same hand on his back, in his hair, fisted in his shirt. His body betrayed him instantly, a flush of heat spreading under his scrubs, a minute tremor in his hand that he had to consciously still. He wanted to grab that wrist, to pull him into the nearest supply closet and remind them both of the noise they could make together. The want was a physical ache, a dull throb that had taken up residence deep in his gut.

Instead, he snapped at a nurse, Kim, for a minor error in charting a medication time.

"The dose was given at 14:05, not 14:15," he said, his voice sharper than he intended, the words coming out clipped and cold. "That ten minutes matters. Pay attention."

Kim, usually unflappable, looked startled, then defensive. "Sorry, Dr. Robinavitch. It was chaotic during the—"

"I don't care what it was," he cut her off, immediately hating himself for it. He saw the hurt in her eyes, the way she stiffened. This wasn't him. This was the displacement of the war inside him. The fear was a constant, low-grade mantra in the back of his mind, a drumbeat under every thought, every action: They will see. They will know.

He was a fortress under siege from within. Every glance from Dennis was a probe testing his walls. Every quiet, rumbled comment was a sapper digging at his foundations. He was hyper-aware of every move he made, every word he said, terrified that the carefully constructed dam would break and the whole department would see the raw, desperate need he was trying to keep contained.

He caught Jack Abbott watching him later that afternoon, a knowing, assessing look in his eyes. Robby quickly looked away, focusing on the patient in front of him. Jack knew. Of course he knew. He’d been there. He’d seen the wreckage and helped drag them out of it. But knowing and seeing the daily, grinding tension were two different things.

During a lull, he retreated to his office under the pretense of catching up on paperwork. He closed the door and leaned against it, letting his head fall back with a soft thud. He just needed a minute. A single minute where he wasn't being watched, wasn't feeling the pull of that specific gravity, wasn't fighting the instinct to reach out and claim what was, in the dark of his apartment, so clearly his.

There was a soft knock on the door. He knew who it was before he even spoke.

"Robby? You in there?" Dennis’s voice, muffled by the wood.

He squeezed his eyes shut. Go away. Please. Just give me a minute. But another, stronger part of him, the part that was tired of being a fortress, won. He pushed off the door and opened it.

Dennis stood there, holding two cups of coffee. He offered one. "You looked like you could use this."

Robby took it, their fingers brushing again. This time, he didn't pull away. He let the contact linger for a breath, a silent surrender. "Thanks," he said, his voice quieter than he meant it to be.

Dennis just nodded, his eyes holding Robby’s for a moment that felt both too long and not long enough. Then he turned and walked back down the hall, not looking back.

Robby stood in his doorway, holding the warm cup, and watched him go. The distance between them was no longer a simple buffer zone. It had become a live space, humming with everything left unspoken. And for the first time, standing there in the sterile hallway, he felt a pull to step across it, rather than guard its border.

Chapter 16: THE GREAT HUCKLEROBBY STANDOFF III: THE ABBOTT INTERVENTION ERA

Notes:

how could i not write another betting pool chapter after what they went through, atp its a requirement

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Three weeks. It had been three weeks since the Pitt Fest shooting, and the memory, while still a raw scar on the department’s psyche, was no longer an open, bleeding wound. The grim, heavy silence had slowly been replaced by the familiar, gallows-humour soundtrack of the ER. The resilience of the place was a terrifying and beautiful thing.

Langdon was mid-rant about a patient who’d tried to use superglue to seal a scalp laceration when he stopped, a strange, contemplative look on his face. He turned to the central whiteboard, which had been wiped clean of its previous 'Hucklerobby' theories for over a week.

“You know,” he said, tapping the dry-erase marker against his palm. “I think we’re ready.”

A collective, almost reverent silence fell over the central station. They all knew what he meant.

“Ready for what?” Matteo asked, looking up from his charting. “A new quality initiative?”

Jesse snorted. “Yeah, kid. An initiative on the quality of our attending’s love life.”

Trinity slammed a chart shut. “Finally. The silence has been deafening. My spreadsheets have been empty. It’s been… boring.”

“It hasn’t been boring,” Perlah corrected, not looking up from the IV she was priming. “It’s been stable. They’ve been stable. Which, for them, is weirder than the touching.”

"You're missing it," Heather cut in. "They're not just being quiet. They're... settled. It's like they had a conversation without saying a word. Now we're just waiting to see what they decided."

“See? Collins gets it,” Langdon said, uncapping the marker with a flourish. He wrote in large, bold letters: THE GREAT HUCKLEBROBBY STANDOFF: THE ABBOTT INTERVENTION ERA.

“The ‘Abbott Intervention’?” Princess asked, a melodic lilt of curiosity in her voice.

As if summoned by the sound of his own name, Jack Abbott strode up to the central station, looking for a missing lab report. His eyes scanned the board, then the eager, expectant faces of the team. He let out a long, weary sigh that seemed to carry the weight of a thousand overnight shifts.

“Oh, for the love of God. Are we back on this?” he asked, his voice flat.

“We’re back,” Langdon confirmed, grinning. “And we’ve evolved. We’re in a new phase. A stable, yet deeply unsettling phase.”

Jack pinched the bridge of his nose. “They’re just… working. Efficiently. It’s a medical miracle. Can’t we just be happy?”

“Happy?” Jesse repeated, as if Jack had suggested they all start line-dancing in the trauma bay. “Abbott, have you seen them? Yesterday, Robby needed a pen. He didn’t ask. He just made this… this noise in the back of his throat. And from across the room, Whitaker tossed him one without even looking up. It was like watching a goddamn nature documentary. It’s not normal.”

“It’s efficient,” Jack insisted, though the corner of his mouth twitched.

“It’s creepy,” Trinity countered. “They’ve developed a hive mind. My roommate now just has coffee whenever Robby’s about to make for himself and has a fresh cup waiting for him too. He says it’s a ‘pattern of consumption.’ I say he’s been possessed.”

Jack was quiet for a moment, his gaze drifting across the department to where Robby was calmly instructing a med student, Dennis a silent, watchful presence a few feet away, anticipating the need for a different sized blood pressure cuff before the student even realized his mistake.

A slow, calculating smile spread across Jack’s face. It was a rare sight, and it made the entire team lean in.

“Alright,” Jack said, his voice dropping. “Fine. You want a bet? I’m in.”

A wave of excited whispers passed through the group. Jack Abbott joining the pool was like a Supreme Court justice showing up to a fantasy football draft.

“What’s your wager, Dr. Abbott?” Langdon asked, marker poised.

“Fifty bucks,” Jack said, his eyes still on the two of them. “My bet is on the first public slip-up. Not a big one. Not a kiss in the middle of the trauma bay. Something small. Something they can’t explain away.”

He finally looked back at the team. “Robby’s trying so hard to be good, he’s a walking tension headache. And Whitaker… he’s too smart for his own good. He’s playing a long game, and he’s enjoying it. That kid has a mean streak a mile wide under all that quiet.” He pointed a finger at Langdon. “So, put me down for this: Fifty dollars says that within the week, one of them, probably Robby, will use the wrong name.”

The group fell silent, processing.

“The wrong name?” Matteo asked, confused.

“Not ‘Whitaker’,” Jack clarified, a glint in his eye. “He’ll call him ‘Dennis’ in front of everyone. Or worse, use some kind of domestic pet name by accident. ‘Hand me that clamp, sweet—’ and then he’ll choke on it.” He smirked. “The resulting internal combustion will be more entertaining than any of your ‘spontaneous combustion’ theories.”

Langdon’s eyes widened in admiration. He quickly wrote on the board: Abbott: $50 on Accidental Endearment / First-Name Basis Slip-Up.

“That’s diabolical,” Princess said, sounding impressed.

“That’s experience,” Jack corrected, grabbing the lab report he’d originally come for. “I’m tired of watching them tiptoe around it. If they’re going to give me a permanent tension headache, I might as well get paid for it.”

He walked away, leaving the betting pool re-energized and armed with a new, brilliantly plausible theory.

Later that day, the team watched with renewed vigor as Dennis finished suturing a patient. Robby came over to inspect the work.

“Good,” Robby said, his voice the usual professional baritone. “Clean lines. No tension.” He reached out, his gloved hand hovering near Dennis’s. “Just… make sure you…”

He trailed off. He’d been about to adjust Dennis’s grip, a standard teaching moment. But his hand just hung there in the air for a second too long, a silent, aborted gesture that was more intimate than any touch. He pulled his hand back and shoved it in his pocket. “Just… keep the edges everted,” he finished, his voice a little rough.

He turned and walked away quickly.

Dennis watched him go, then looked down at his own hands, a small, private, and utterly unprofessional smile touching his lips for a single second before he schooled his features back to neutral.

From the central station, Jack Abbott took a slow sip of his coffee, meeting Langdon’s gaze across the room. He gave a single, knowing nod.

The game was most definitely back on.

For the next forty-eight hours, the Pitt operated under a new, heightened state of awareness. Every interaction between the two subjects was scrutinized with the intensity of bomb disposal experts watching a timer.

"Did you see that?" Jesse hissed, elbowing Santos as they watched Robby bark an order for a central line tray. "He just looked at Whitaker. Just a look! And Whitaker was already pulling the chlorhexidine wipes out of the cart. It's like they're psychic."

"Not psychic," Trinity corrected, typing notes into her phone. "It's behavioral conditioning. Robby's shoulder twitches slightly when he's about to ask for chlorhexidine. Whitaker's learned the tell."

"See, that's way creepier," Jesse muttered.

The tension was a living thing, a wire being pulled tighter and tighter. Robby, seemingly unaware of the microscopic attention, became increasingly rigid in his professionalism. His compliments to Dennis were so perfectly measured and clinical they sounded like lines from a textbook. "Adequate closure, Whitaker." "Your differential was logically sound." It was so sterile it was screaming.

Dennis, for his part, played his role with a quiet, unnerving precision. He was the perfect med student: efficient, anticipatory, and just respectful enough. But his eyes, when they landed on Robby, held a knowing glint that made Princess hum with amusement.

"He's winding him up," she observed to Perlah during a lull. "On purpose. Watch."

They watched as Dennis approached the central station where Robby was charting. He needed to get past him to reach the suture cart. There was plenty of room. Instead, he paused, standing just a little too close, his shoulder nearly brushing Robby's arm.

"Excuse me, Dr. Robinavitch," he said, his voice low and polite.

Robby didn't look up from the screen, but his typing faltered. His knuckles went white on the mouse. He gave a tight, jerky nod, not trusting himself to speak.

Dennis slid past, the faintest brush of fabric against fabric, and continued on his way as if nothing had happened.

From his perch near the ambulance bay doors, Jack Abbott let out a soft, dark chuckle. "He's baiting him. That kid is going to be the death of me."

The pressure cooker was building. It finally hit its peak during a hectic Thursday morning. A multi-car fender-bender had brought in a wave of minor injuries, and the ER was a symphony of controlled chaos. Robby was in his element, a calm general directing traffic, his voice cutting through the noise.

"Whitaker, I need a laceration tray in three! Mohan, get an EKG on the chest pain in six! Somebody page ortho for the possible hip fracture!"

Dennis moved with the same fluid efficiency, a shadow responding to every command. He was setting up the laceration tray when Robby strode over, his focus absolute.

"Ruled out a tendon nick?" Robby asked, pulling on fresh gloves.

"Pulses are strong, capillary refill is good, no deficit in movement," Dennis reported, his hands not stopping their work. "Just a deep clean lac."

"Good. Let's get it closed. I need the 3-0 vicryl for the deep layer and the 5-0 nylon for the skin. And the Adson forceps, not the plain," Robby rattled off, his attention already on the patient's wound.

Dennis’s hands stilled for a half-second. The 3-0 vicryl was right there. The Adson forceps were in the tray. But the 5-0 nylon... he'd used the last of it on the previous patient. It was an honest, mundane supply issue.

He looked up. "We're out of the 5-0 nylon. I'll grab it from the pyxis."

He turned to go, but Robby, still in his flow state, his mind three steps ahead, reached out and caught his wrist.

The contact was electric. It was the first time they had deliberately touched in front of everyone since the shift began. The entire central station seemed to hold its breath.

Robby’s eyes snapped from the patient's arm to Dennis's face, then down to his own hand, which was wrapped firmly around Dennis's wrist. He froze.

And in that split second of stress and habit and sheer, unthinking familiarity, it happened.

His mouth opened and the word came out, not as a barked order, but as a low, frustrated, almost domestic plea.

"Dennis, hurry up."

The name hung in the air, simple and devastating.

The world did not stop turning. The beeping monitors did not silence. But in the small orbit of the Pitt's central crew, time stretched and warped.

Robby’s face went through a rapid, horrifying series of expressions: confusion, dawning horror, and finally, a deep, mortified flush that crept from his neck to his hairline. He dropped Dennis's wrist like it was on fire.

Dennis, for his part, didn't even flinch. He just looked at Robby, his expression unreadable for a moment before a tiny, almost imperceptible smirk touched his lips. "Right away, Dr. Robinavitch," he said, his voice perfectly, politely neutral.

He turned and walked to the pyxis, leaving Robby standing there, looking as if he'd just accidentally declared his undying love over the hospital intercom.

The silence at the central station was broken by the sound of Langdon slowly, deliberately, uncapping a dry-erase marker. He didn't say a word. He just turned to the whiteboard, found Jack Abbott's name, and drew a large, triumphant checkmark next to it.

From across the room, Jack Abbott, who had witnessed the entire event while pretending to read a chart, met Langdon's gaze. He didn't smile. He simply reached into his scrub pocket, pulled out his wallet, and extracted a crisp fifty-dollar bill. He folded it neatly and slid it across the counter towards Langdon.

"Told you," he said, his voice flat. "A week."

He then turned his gaze to Robby, who was now studiously avoiding looking at anyone, his ears still burning red.

"Rough morning, Robby?" Jack asked, his voice deceptively mild. "You look like you could use some air."

The spell was broken by Langdon snorting into a chart, which set off a chain reaction of choked laughs and hastily cleared throats around the central station. The wire had snapped, and the explosion had been everything they'd hoped for: quiet, personal, and utterly, gloriously telling.

Robby’s head shot up, his eyes wide with a fresh layer of panic as he registered the audience and their poorly concealed amusement. He looked from Jack's knowing smirk to Langdon's triumphant grin, to the various faces of his team, all of whom were suddenly very busy with tasks they'd been ignoring seconds before.

The penny dropped. Not the full extent of the betting pool, but enough. They'd seen. They'd heard. They knew.

He looked utterly exposed, a man who'd just realized the walls of his professional fortress were made of one-way glass.

Jack gave him a slow, deliberate smile. "My shift's over. I'm heading to O'Malley's. I have a feeling I'm going to be fifty dollars richer. First round's on you, by the way. Call it... tension tax."

He didn't wait for a reply, just clapped a stunned Robby on the shoulder and walked away, leaving him standing in the wreckage of his own composure.

Notes:

i can finally go to sleep in peace

Chapter 17: Yeah, you had the chance to love me But apparently you won't, no, you won't

Notes:

IMMMM BAACCKKKKKKKKK

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The laceration on the construction worker's forearm was straightforward—a clean, four-centimeter gash from a misplaced utility knife. As Dennis swabbed the area with chlorhexidine, the man regaled him with a colorful story about his brother-in-law's failed attempt to install a ceiling fan.

"—so the whole damn thing comes crashing down, right on his brand-new coffee table! Glass everywhere." The man shook his head, wincing only slightly as the antiseptic stung. "You shoulda seen it."

Dennis offered a noncommittal hum, his focus on the task. He laid out the sterile field with the quiet efficiency of someone for whom the motions had become a form of meditation. Gauze, 4-0 nylon suture, Adson forceps, needle driver. This was the fourth similar laceration he'd closed since the shift began seven hours ago. The Pitt had settled back into its standard rhythm of minor traumas and chronic complaints, the seismic horror of the shooting now buried under weeks of routine, like a fossil layer under new sediment.

"Alright, Mr. Henderson, you're going to feel a small pinch and then some pressure," Dennis said, his voice a calibrated blend of calm and detachment. He injected the lidocaine, his hands steady. He’d gotten good at this. Not just the suturing, but the performance of competence that went with it.

From the corner of his eye, a familiar figure moved through the department. Dr. Robby. He was a fixed point in the chaos, a planet with his own gravitational pull. He stood at the central station, listening to Dana deliver a terse report on bed shortages, his arms crossed, his gaze fixed on the patient board. Dennis didn't let his own gaze linger. He’d learned that lesson over the past few weeks. A look held for half a second too long in this place could feel like a shout in the carefully maintained quiet between them.

He began suturing, his world narrowing to the neat, precise bites of the needle through skin. In, through, out. Tie. Snip. The rhythm was a welcome anchor for a mind that often felt like a tangled skein of anxieties.

"Not bad, Huckleberry."

Dennis didn't jump. Langdon had a habit of materializing out of nowhere, a smirk usually already in place. The resident leaned against the curtain frame, observing with a theatrical air of appraisal. There was something not right with him, but Dennis couldn't pinpoint what it is exactly. Maybe he should ask Santos if she noticed it as well.

"Trying not to mess it up," Dennis replied, not looking up from his work. The nickname, made by Trinity and born from some long-forgotten comment about his origins, had stuck. It was better than being invisible.

"Eh, it's better than Langdon's first attempt," Jesse chimed in from a nearby computer, his fingers flying across the keyboard without a pause. "He sewed a glove to a guy's thumb. Took Perlah ten minutes and a pair of bandage scissors to free him."

"It was one time! A very long time ago too." Langdon protested, though he sounded more proud than offended. "And the guy had freakishly skin-like gloves. It was an honest mistake. Besides, it built character."

Dennis felt a real, unforced smile touch his lips. This was the other new normal, the one he was still getting used to. The easy, grating camaraderie of the team. He was no longer the ghost on the periphery, the student who always had to leave for his "other job." He was "Huckleberry," the guy who got stuck with the scut work but could also be relied upon to not suture a glove to a patient or panic during a trauma. It was a fragile, hard-won place in the ecosystem of the Pitt, and he was careful not to disrupt it.

He finished the last stitch, snipped the thread, and applied a sterile dressing. "All set, Mr. Henderson. The stitches will dissolve on their own. Keep it clean and dry, and follow up with your primary care doc in ten days."

As the patient left, offering a grateful nod, Langdon nudged him. "See? You're a natural. Now, the real test of your mettle. We're doing a coffee run. You in? Or do you have to go reorganize Robby's pen collection or something?"

It was a standard dig. Dennis's quiet, almost preternatural efficiency had become a running joke. He always knew which supply closet had the extra EKG stickers, which of the wheezing computer carts had a working battery, which specific drawer in the pyxis held the less-popular size of NG tube. It was a skill born of necessity, from a life spent navigating instability by controlling the small, manageable things.

"Ha ha," Dennis deadpanned, meticulously cleaning up his tray, ensuring no stray bits of suture or packaging were left behind. "But yeah, I could use a coffee. Black, two sugars."

"Coming right up," Langdon said, clapping Jesse on the shoulder. "The usual for you, Jess?"

"Double espresso. I'm dreaming of a nap," Jesse grumbled, still typing.

Dennis disposed of his sharps and wiped down the bed with a sanitizing cloth. The sharp, clean smell of the wipe cut through the ambient odor of sweat and illness. When he straightened up, he saw that Robby was now alone at the central station, head bent as he scribbled notes on a chart. The space around him was clear, a bubble of temporary isolation in the relentless flow of the ER. For a moment, it was just the two of them in the bustling department, an island of silence.

It was in these unguarded moments that the professional facade felt thinnest, like cheap paint over fine-grained wood. Dennis watched the way his shoulders were set, a permanent, weary weight resting on them. He saw the way he rubbed a hand over his jaw, a gesture of deep fatigue so familiar it sparked a flicker of something in Dennis's chest—a useless, proprietary sympathy he had no right to feel.

His mind, treacherous, flashed to the grey t-shirt, still folded neatly at the bottom of his duffel bag back at Trinity's apartment. He hadn't worn it since that single, disorienting night. It felt too much like a relic, a piece of evidence from a crime scene he was trying to forget. He couldn't bring himself to get rid of it—that felt too final, too much like an admission of a mistake—but he couldn't bear to put it on, either. It was just… there. A stupid, sentimental anchor to a reality that had proven to be as temporary as a shift change.

Dr. Robby looked up, his gaze sweeping the department in a routine scan. It passed over Dennis, over the suture cart, over a nurse rushing by with a bag of saline, without a flicker of recognition or connection. A clean, professional sweep. Then he turned and walked towards the residents' workroom, his white coat a brief flash of authority before he disappeared through the door.

The moment was over. The distance, carefully measured and maintained, was re-established.

Dennis let out a slow breath, realizing only then that he'd been holding it. This was the deal. This was the unspoken price of admission for keeping his spot in this department, for the fragile, threadbare stability of his new life outside it. He got to be a part of the team. He got to be "Huckleberry." He got to learn from the best, including the man who now treated him with a polite, consistent detachment. But he didn't get to be anything more to Michael Robinavitch. That door had been opened, and then firmly, definitively shut.

"Your coffee, m'lord." Langdon reappeared, handing him a steaming paper cup from the cafeteria that promised mediocrity. "Don't say I never gave you anything."

"Thanks," Dennis said, taking the cup. The heat was a grounding comfort in his hands, a small, physical sensation to pull him back into the present.

"No problem. Now, come on. Mel says there's a guy in triage who claims he's got a snake in his colon. This I gotta see. Bet you five bucks it's a rubber hose from his garage."

Dennis followed, taking a sip of the bitter, over-brewed coffee. It was fine. Everything was, objectively, fine. Better than fine. He had a roof over his head that wasn't a homeless shelter or a hospital storage closet. He had a job that, while it didn't pay much, was inside the field he was killing himself to join. He had a place, however small, on this team. And he had a professional relationship with his attending that was as solid and impenetrable as a brick wall.

He repeated it to himself like a mantra as he followed Langdon towards the next minor catastrophe, the familiar adrenaline of the absurd beginning to buzz in his veins. It's fine. This is fine. This is enough.

It was the chant he used to quiet the other part of him, the part that felt less like a med student and more like an exile. The part that still remembered, with embarrassing clarity, the weight of an arm across his chest in the dark, and the terrifying, profound silence of a kitchen at two in the morning that had, for a few hours, felt more like a home than any place ever had.

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The chart in Michael Robinavitch's hands was a blur of numbers and notes. He'd been staring at the same lipid panel for three minutes, his brain refusing to parse the data. It was the third time this shift his focus had shattered like this.

Get it together, Robby.

He forced his eyes to track the numbers. Triglycerides elevated. LDL borderline. He scribbled a note for a statin consult, the pen feeling clumsy in his hand.

From his post at the central station, he had a panoramic view of the Pit. His eyes, against his will, kept drifting to the fast-track area. To Dennis Whitaker.

The kid—Whitaker, he had to remember to think of him as Whitaker—was suturing a laceration. His hands moved with a quiet, unnerving competence that was becoming a fixture in the ER. He wasn't flashy, but he was relentlessly, boringly efficient. He’d become the person you sent for supplies when the system was down, because he somehow already knew where the backups were stored.

Three weeks. It had been three weeks since the world had tilted off its axis and then, somehow, wobbled back into a new, terrifying orbit. Three weeks since he’d woken up with Dennis’s head on his shoulder and a feeling of such profound, unearned peace that it had scared him more than any coding patient.

Now, the peace was gone, replaced by a constant, low-grade hum of anxiety. It was the sound of a secret he carried with him everywhere, a live grenade with the pin half-pulled.

He watched as Frank sauntered over to Dennis’s curtain, undoubtedly making some wisecrack. He saw Dennis’s shoulders shake with a silent laugh, a real one, before he schooled his features back to professional neutrality.

A sharp, unwelcome pang went through Michael. Jealousy? No, that was too simple. It was a deeper, more complicated resentment. Resentment that Langdon could make him laugh so easily. Resentment that Dennis could just… fit in. That he could be "Huckleberry" to the rest of the team, while to Michael, he was a walking, breathing complication that short-circuited his thought process several times a day.

He’d built a fortress around himself over twenty years in medicine. Protocols, hierarchies, professional distance—these were the stones of his walls. Dennis Whitaker had bypassed them all, not with a siege, but by showing up two years ago and asking for extra peppers on his sub. He’d gotten inside, and now Michael had no idea how to get him out. Or if he even wanted to.

"Robby."

He flinched, the sound of Dana Evans's voice like a bucket of cold water. He turned, hoping his face didn't look as guilty as he felt.

"Dana."

She was looking at him, her head tilted, those all-seeing eyes narrowed just a fraction. "You've been staring at that chart for five minutes. You gonna admit the guy or what?"

"Just… thinking," he said, his voice coming out rougher than intended. He cleared his throat. "Consulting cardiology for the lipids."

"Right," she said, her tone implying she knew he was full of shit. "Well, think faster. We've got a possible appendicitis in three, and the CT scanner is backed up. I need you to eyeball him."

"On it." He was grateful for the order, for the concrete task. He shoved the chart back into the rack and moved.

His path took him past Dennis’s curtain. He kept his gaze straight ahead, his posture rigid. He didn't need to look to know exactly where he was, could feel his presence like a change in barometric pressure. It was pathetic. He was a fifty-year-old man, an attending physician, acting like a teenager with a crush.

He performed a swift, efficient exam on the appendicitis suspect—a young man curled in pain. His hands were steady, his questions clipped and professional. This, at least, was a language he still understood. A body was a system of problems to be solved. It was clean. Unemotional.

"Get an ultrasound, stat," he ordered the nurse. "And push fluids. I want a surgical consult on standby."

As he walked away, he heard Langdon’s voice again, followed by Dennis’s quiet reply. He couldn't make out the words, just the low, familiar rumble of it. That specific timbre did something to him, settled deep in his gut, a diagnosed kink he’d never admitted to anyone. He’d dreamed about that voice. Waking up to it had been the best and worst morning of his life.

He retreated to the relative quiet of the medication pyxis, needing a moment to input his code and just breathe. The metallic whir of the machine was a sound of pure routine. He was typing in his credentials when he heard footsteps behind him. He knew who it was before he turned.

They were both there for meds. Of course they were.

Dennis stood waiting, a respectful distance away, but in the cramped alcove, it felt intimate. He didn't say anything, just waited.

Michael’s fingers fumbled on the keypad. He mistyped his password. Goddamn it.

"Sorry," he muttered, not looking at him. He tried again, his knuckles tense.

"It's all yours, Dr. Robinavitch," Dennis said, his voice neutral. Too neutral. It was the voice of a med student being deferential, but Michael could hear the ghost of something else underneath. A challenge. An awareness.

He finally got the drawer open, grabbed the vials of ceftriaxone he needed, and stepped back. "Go ahead."

As Dennis moved forward to take his place at the machine, their shoulders brushed. A fleeting, accidental contact. It lasted less than a second.

It was like a static shock. A jolt of pure, undiluted memory flashed behind Michael’s eyes: the feel of that shoulder under his hand, the solid warmth of him in the dark. His breath hitched. He was sure his ears were turning red.

He didn't wait. He walked away, his stride too quick, his heart hammering against his ribs like a trapped bird. They will see. They will know. The old, panicked mantra echoed in his head. He was a fortress with crumbling walls, and Dennis Whitaker was just standing there, waiting for them to fall.

He spent the rest of the afternoon in a state of heightened, brittle focus. He was sharper with the residents, more impatient with delays. He corrected a second-year on a differential diagnosis with a coldness that made the kid flinch. He was channeling all the chaotic, unwanted energy inside him into a performance of hyper-competence.

At one point, he caught Jack watching him from across the trauma bay. Jack’s expression was unreadable, but his gaze was a laser. He knew. Of course he knew. Jack had been there to pick up the pieces. He’d seen the wreckage. The knowledge in his friend’s eyes was another stone of guilt added to the pile.

When the shift finally ended, the exhaustion was a physical weight. He changed out of his scrubs in the locker room, the silence a welcome relief. He just had to get to his car. Get home. To his quiet, empty apartment.

He was walking through the staff parking lot, the cool evening air a balm, when he saw him. Dennis was standing at the bus stop across the street, backpack slung over one shoulder, looking down at his phone. He looked young. Tired.

Michael stood by his car, keys in hand, and watched him for a moment longer than he should have. A part of him, the part that was still just Michael, the man from the sandwich shop, screamed at him to offer a ride. It was what a decent person would do. It was what a friend would do.

But he wasn't sure what they were anymore. Colleagues felt like a lie. Friends felt inadequate. Anything else felt impossible.

He got into his car, the door closing with a solid, muffled thud that sealed him in silence. He started the engine but didn't pull out. He just sat there, watching the figure at the bus stop in his rearview mirror until the bus arrived, its doors swallowing Dennis up and carrying him away.

Then, and only then, did Michael put the car in drive and head home, to the quiet that was no longer peaceful, just loud with everything he shouldn't have.

Notes:

also i would have to edit the old chapters again as i noticed some stuff didnt italize properly so

Chapter 18: And it's okay I'm not gonna remember you that way You say I'm different now

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The fragility of their unspoken truce was a thin sheet of ice over a deep, dark current. Dennis could feel it creak with every polite "Dr. Robinavitch," with every carefully averted glance. Weeks of this meticulous, soul-crushing professionalism. It was sustainable, perhaps, if he were a different person—someone content with half-measures and quiet desperation. But he wasn't built for stasis. He was built for diagnosis, for action. And his current diagnosis was that Michael Robinavitch was a system under unsustainable, white-knuckled strain.

He needed a stress test. A strategic, controlled application of pressure to see where the failure point would be.

The opportunity presented itself during a lull on a rainy Thursday afternoon. The post-lunch slump had settled over the Pit, the frantic pace slowing to a manageable, weary hum. Matteo, one of the younger but arguably the most attractive nurse here, was at the central computer station, his brow furrowed not in confusion, but in focused irritation.

"Server's being slow again," he muttered to no one in particular, clicking the mouse with increasing force. "I just need to confirm this vancomycin trough."

Dennis watched him for a moment from across the room, calculating. Matteo was perfect. Confident, capable, and crucially, in Robby's direct line of sight. He wasn't a student to be tutored; he was a colleague, an equal in the hospital's hierarchy. A friendship with him wouldn't be paternalistic; it would be a genuine peer connection. That made it a far more potent provocation.

"Tell me about it," Dennis said, sliding onto the stool next to him. He kept his voice light, a shared commiseration between professionals. "I think the IT department runs on dial-up and prayers."

Matteo glanced over, a wry smile touching his lips. "Whitaker. Don't get me started. I swear, this thing is older than I am." He gave the computer tower a gentle, futile kick.

"Try the one on the end," Dennis suggested, leaning in slightly. He made sure to close the distance, so their shoulders were almost touching. He pointed towards a slightly less ancient machine. "Langdon was using it earlier. It seemed almost… responsive."

"A modern miracle," Matteo deadpanned, but he grabbed his coffee and moved to the other terminal. Dennis followed, maintaining the easy proximity.

From his peripheral vision, he saw his target. Michael was across the department, ostensibly reviewing a CT scan with Dr. Collins. But his posture was rigid, his head angled just enough to take in the scene at the central station. Dennis could feel the weight of his gaze like a physical pressure.

The test had begun.

The new computer booted up with a marginally faster whir. "See? Practically lightspeed," Dennis said, giving Matteo a warm, approving smile. It was the kind of smile you gave a friend, not a subordinate.

"Don't jinx it," Matteo laughed, his fingers already flying across the keyboard. "So, how'd you do on the psych shelf exam? Heard it was a beast."

Dennis leaned an elbow on the counter, settling in. "It was… existential. I think I need therapy just from taking it. Half the questions were like, 'A man believes his left foot is an alien spy. Do you A) refer to psychiatry, B) order an MRI, or C) ask the foot for its intentions?'"

Matteo let out a loud, genuine guffaw that turned a few heads. "I'm going with C. Always respect the foot's autonomy."

"See, that's the kind of outside-the-box thinking they don't teach in med school," Dennis said, grinning. He shifted his body, turning more fully towards Matteo, consciously creating a small, closed circle of camaraderie.

He kept the conversation going, effortlessly steering it from the absurdities of medical training to the best place to get a cheap, decent burger near the hospital. It was easy. Natural. And it was a lie, meticulously crafted and deployed.

He was a predator of small moments, and this was his hunt. He could feel the atmospheric pressure in the department changing, the air growing heavier, charged with a storm that only the two of them could feel brewing.

The first sign was subtle. Dr. Robinavitch abruptly ended his conversation with Collins, not with a nod, but by turning his back mid-sentence. He snatched a patient chart from the rack, but he didn't open it. He just stood there, his knuckles white on the cardboard.

Dennis dialed up the intensity. He leaned in closer to Matteo, dropping his voice conspiratorially as if sharing a secret. "Okay, real talk. The diner on 5th? Their fries are consistently soggy. It's a tragedy."

Matteo, completely disarmed, nodded in earnest agreement. "Right? Thank you! Everyone raves about them, and I'm like, are we eating the same fries?"

It was then that the storm broke.

"Whitaker."

The voice was like a shard of ice dropped into the warm space between them. Dr. Robinavitch was suddenly there, his presence a cold shockwave that shattered the casual bubble Dennis had so carefully constructed.

Matteo looked up, his easy smile fading into a mask of professional neutrality. "Dr. Robinavitch."

Dennis turned slowly, his expression carefully wiped clean of all warmth, leaving only polite attention. "Yes, Dr. Robinavitch?"

Robby’s eyes were not on him. They were fixed on a point just past his shoulder, but Dennis could see the tight corded muscle in his jaw, the almost imperceptible flare of his nostrils. He was breathing too carefully, a man consciously suppressing a tremor.

"The DKA in Bed 4," Robby said, his voice low and dangerously even. It was the tone he used right before he fired a resident. "His potassium was 5.8 on the last VBG. Has it been rechecked? Or is the current priority assessing the city's french fry supply?"

The blow landed with surgical precision. It was public, it was professional in theme, but laced with a sarcastic, personal venom. The dismissal of their conversation as trivial was a deliberate insult to both of them. Matteo’s face went carefully blank, a nurse's defense against an attending's unwarranted attack.

"I was just verifying the vancomycin dose for your patient in 6," Matteo said, his tone flat and respectful, but with a steel thread underneath. "The trough is back. It's sub-therapeutic."

Dennis didn't let Robby's gaze shift to Matteo. "I'll recheck the gas on the DKA right now," he interjected smoothly, standing up. He deliberately stepped slightly forward, drawing the fire back onto himself. He met Robby's gaze head-on, his own eyes calm, unblinking. "I was waiting for the morning labs to fully trend, but I'll get a fresh VBG now."

For a single, heart-stopping second, their eyes locked. Dennis saw it then, beneath the layer of cold fury: a raw, panicked flash of something that looked almost like hurt. A deep, bewildered betrayal that the person he'd shared his silence with was now sharing his laughter so easily with someone else. It was there and gone, replaced by impenetrable granite.

"See that you do," Robby bit out, the word "see" cracking under the strain. He turned on his heel and strode away, his white coat a stark, angry banner of retreating fury.

The silence he left behind was thick and suffocating.

Matteo let out a low whistle the second he was out of earshot. "What the hell was that? I haven't seen him that pissed since the pharmacy lost a unit of O-neg."

Dennis placed a calming hand on the counter next to Matteo's keyboard, a deliberate gesture of solidarity. "Don't take it personally. He's just stressed. The DKA is a really sick kid." He gave a slight, weary shake of his head. "You good?"

Matteo nodded, his eyes still wide with disbelief. "Yeah. Yeah, I'm fine. Just... wow. You sure you're good to handle that gas? I can grab it."

"I've got it," Dennis said, offering a final, tight smile. "Thanks, Matteo."

He collected the equipment for the blood gas, his movements slow and deliberate. The sharp scent of the alcohol wipe he pocketed was a stark contrast to the lingering tension in the air. As he walked towards the patient's room, his mind wasn't on acidosis or potassium levels. It was replaying the scene, a cold knot tightening in his stomach.

He completely lost it.

The thought wasn't triumphant. It was… sobering. He’d wanted a reaction, a crack in the facade. He hadn't expected a full-on quake. Robby’s anger, that sarcastic, personal dig about the french fries, was so far out of character it was alarming. This wasn't the controlled, weary man from the sandwich shop, or even the stern attending. This was something raw and panicked.

Okay. So that’s a thing. He’s really not okay.

He’d poked the bear, and the bear had roared loud enough for the whole forest to hear. And now Matteo was stuck in the middle, looking at him like he’d just unleashed a monster.

The cold knot in his stomach twisted. This hadn't been a clean, strategic win. It was messy. It had hurt Matteo’s feelings, and it had clearly torn something open in Robby that Dennis hadn't realized was so fragile.

He had his answer, alright. The professional truce was a sham. The feelings were there, boiling right under the surface, potent enough to make a respected attending publicly humiliate a good nurse and a med student over a conversation about fries.

He pushed the curtain aside and entered the patient's room, forcing a calm smile. "Hey there, Mr. Henderson. Just need to get another quick blood sample from your arm, okay?"

As he tied the tourniquet, his mind was no longer running a clinical analysis. It was just repeating one simple, terrifying thought.

What have I done?

And why do I want to do more of it?

/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\--/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\-/-|-\

The walk away from the central station felt like wading through mud. Shame burned hot up his neck. French fry supply? God, he was pathetic. He’d sounded like a jealous teenager, not an attending physician. He could feel the weight of the department's eyes, their silent judgment. Dana would hear about this. Jack would hear about this. He’d have to apologize to Matteo, a thought that made his stomach clench with fresh humiliation.

He retreated to the perceived safety of the nurses' station, burying himself in a stack of discharge papers. But his focus was shattered. Every sound, every laugh, made his head snap up, searching for the source.

And he kept finding it.

An hour later, he was reviewing a chart when he heard that laugh again—Dennis’s laugh, low and genuine. He looked up.

They were by the supply cart. Dennis was leaning against it, arms crossed, that damn grey t-shirt he’d stolen visible under his scrubs. Matteo was smiling, holding up two different types of saline flushes.

“—so which one is it?” Matteo was asking, a playful challenge in his voice.

“The one on the left,” Dennis said, without even looking closely. “The other one’s for the big IV pumps in Resus. You’re setting me up for failure, Diaz.”

“Just keeping you sharp, med student,” Matteo teased.

“Oh, is that what we’re calling it?” Dennis shot back, his voice dropping into that familiar, easy rumble. He reached out and plucked the correct flush from Matteo’s hand, his fingers brushing against the nurse’s. It was a fraction of a second, but to Robby, it looked deliberate. Intimate. “I think you just like watching me be right.”

Matteo’s smile widened. “Don’t let it go to your head, Huckleberry.”

Robby’s grip on the pen he was holding was so tight his knuckles ached. Huckleberry. The friendly, team-building nickname now felt like a brand of ownership, and Matteo was wielding it. He watched as Dennis pushed off the cart, his shoulder bumping playfully against Matteo’s as he walked away to his next task.

The casual, physical familiarity of it was a physical blow. It was so easy for them. So simple. No age gap, no power dynamics, no terrifying, life-upending consequences. Just two young, good-looking guys flirting in the hallway.

A fresh, acidic wave of anger washed over him, so potent it stole his breath. This was a performance. It had to be. Dennis was too smart, too observant, to not know he was being watched. This was a targeted assault on his crumbling sanity.

He spent the rest of the shift trapped in a private hell of his own making. Every time he saw them together—Dennis grabbing a chart Matteo was reaching for, their hands nearly touching; Dennis saying something that made Matteo throw his head back and laugh—it was like a needle jabbing into the same raw nerve.

He became a ghost in his own department, moving through it with a stiff, silent fury. He barked at others for a slow diagnosis, snapped at a physiotherapist for blocking a hallway. He was turning into the worst version of himself, and he could see the confusion and wariness in his colleagues' eyes. The great Dr. Robinavitch was coming undone, and no one knew why.

The final straw came just before shift change. He was in the clean utility room, desperately trying to calm the tremor in his hands by counting suture kits, when he heard their voices just outside the door.

“—so you’re coming, right?” Matteo was saying. “A bunch of us are going to that new tapas place. Jesse swears the patatas bravas are life-changing.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Dennis’s voice replied, closer than Robby expected. “I could use a life change. And some patatas.”

“Cool. Don’t flake on us, Huckleberry,” Matteo said, and Robby could hear the friendly, nudging grin in his voice. “You need to get out of this place for more than just a shift change. It’ll be good for you.”

There was a beat of silence. A beat that stretched, filled with unspoken meaning.

“Yeah,” Dennis said, his voice softer now, a clear and unmistakable acceptance. “Okay. I’ll be there.”

In the sterile silence of the utility room, Michael Robinavitch closed his eyes. The confirmation, the simple agreement to go out with the team—with Matteo—echoed in the hollowed-out space of his chest. It was a normal, social thing to do, which made it a thousand times worse.

Notes:

"Matteo, one of the younger but arguably the most attractive nurse here," i admit this sounds weird since it indicates that the younger aren't attractive, but i only wrote it like that cause dennis finds the older the better yk

Chapter 19: Like that's so strange But I was only eighteen

Chapter Text

The problem with poking a bear, Dennis decided, was that you never knew if it would hibernate, charge, or just sit there glowering. For two days after his initial "gambit," Robby did the latter. He was a statue of icy professionalism, his interactions with Dennis clipped to the point of absurdity. "Suture. 4-0." "Chart. Now." It was maddening.

So Dennis, a man who believed in following through on a diagnostic plan, decided to increase the dosage.

It started subtly. He made a point of bringing Matteo a coffee when he got one for himself. "You look like you need this more than I do," he'd say with a warm smile, placing the cup on the counter next to the nurse. He made sure his back was to Robby's usual sightline, but the angle was perfect for peripheral vision.

Matteo, ever-friendly, took it at face value. "You're a saint, Whitaker. I was running on fumes."

The next day, Dennis found Matteo restocking the difficult airway cart—a tedious job everyone hated.

"Need a hand?" Dennis asked, sliding onto a stool beside him.

"Wouldn't say no," Matteo grinned. "Trying to remember if the size 6 blade goes in this slot or the one next to it."

"It's this one," Dennis said, taking the plastic-wrapped blade from him. Their fingers brushed. Dennis didn't pull away. He held Matteo's gaze for a second too long. "The other one's for the video laryngoscope. Easy to mix up."

"Right. Thanks." Matteo's smile was still easy, but a faint flush crept up his neck. The attention, however platonic Dennis intended it, was undeniably focused.

From across the central station, Dennis felt the temperature drop by ten degrees. He didn't have to look to know Robby was watching, a dark storm cloud in a white coat. He could feel the weight of that gaze, heavy and possessive.

The real test came during a trauma activation for a multi-vehicle MVC. The bay was a controlled chaos of shouted orders and rushing bodies. Dennis was tasked with logging the primary survey.

"Airway clear!" Langdon yelled.

"Breathing even, breath sounds present bilaterally!" Princess called out.

"Circulation, pulse is thready, BP 90/60!" That was Matteo, his voice calm as he applied pressure to a bleeding scalp laceration.

Robby was at the head of the bed, managing the cervical spine. "I need a second large-bore IV! Now! And get me a trauma panel, type and cross for four units!"

Dennis finished scribbling and moved. He didn't go to the pyxis. He went straight to Matteo, who was still holding pressure.

"Here," Dennis said, his voice cutting through the din. He slapped a tourniquet and a 16-gauge IV catheter into Matteo's waiting, blood-smeared hand. It was the exact supplies he needed, delivered without a word being asked.

Matteo’s eyes flickered up in surprise, then gratitude. "Thanks, man."

"No problem. I've got the labs." Dennis was already turning, heading for the tube system, his movements a study in efficient anticipation.

It was seamless. Perfect teamwork. But it was a teamwork that excluded the attending physician. Dennis had anticipated Robby's order and executed it through Matteo, creating a brief, intimate loop that left Robby on the outside.

For a split second, as Dennis turned, he caught Robby's eye. The look there wasn't just anger. It was a flash of pure, unadulterated hurt, quickly buried under a barked order to someone else. The bear wasn't just glowering anymore; it was wounded.

Later, as the adrenaline faded and the department settled into its post-trauma exhaustion, Dennis found himself at the sink next to Matteo, both of them scrubbing the phantom blood from their arms.

"You were a machine in there, Huckleberry," Matteo said, shaking water from his hands. "How'd you know I needed the 16-gauge?"

Dennis shrugged, grabbing a paper towel. "Just a hunch. You looked like you had your hands full."

"It was… yeah. Thanks." Matteo leaned against the counter, studying him. "Hey, not to be weird, but… is everything okay? With you and Dr. Robby?"

Dennis froze for a fraction of a second. "What do you mean?"

"I don't know. It's just… tense. Every time you and I are talking, I can feel him staring a hole in the back of my head. Did I do something?"

Shit. Dennis felt a pang of genuine guilt. Matteo wasn't a pawn; he was a person, and he was getting caught in the crossfire. "No, God, no. It's not you. He's just… under a lot of pressure. It's my fault, I think. I pissed him off."

Matteo looked skeptical. "That feels like more than just being pissed off. That feels… personal."

Before Dennis could formulate a reply, the door to the staff lounge swung open and Langdon slid in, followed by a curious-looking Donnie.

"Don't mind us," Langdon announced, heading straight for the coffee machine. "Just two humble public servants in desperate need of caffeine." He paused, sniffing the air dramatically. "Huh. Weird. This room smells like… unresolved sexual tension and poor life choices."

Donnie snorted, leaning against the doorframe. "I was gonna say ozone, like right before a lightning strike. But yours is more specific."

Princess glided in a moment later, her sharp eyes missing nothing. She didn't say a word, just leaned against the counter next to Matteo, observing the scene with a faint, knowing smile.

Dennis felt like a specimen under a microscope. He dried his hands, trying to look casual. "I should go check on the DKA in Bed 4."

"His sugars are fine. I just checked," Princess said smoothly, not looking at him. "You know, it's interesting. For a man who spends so much time looking at other people, Dr. Robinavitch has developed a very specific blind spot lately."

Langdon choked on his coffee. "Princess! A little subtlety, for God's sake."

"I am being subtle," she replied, her voice a low melody. "I'm merely observing the weather patterns. And right now, there's a very cold front coming from the attending's office, and it seems directly tied to the little heat haze surrounding our Huckleberry here." She finally turned her gaze to Dennis. "You're generating quite a lot of atmospheric disturbance, sweetheart. People are starting to talk."

Dennis's face burned. "There's nothing to talk about."

"Isn't there?" Princess asked, her tone genuinely curious. "Because from where I'm standing, you and Diaz over there have been looking pretty chummy, and Robby's been about as cheerful as a root canal. The correlation is… noticeable."

Matteo, looking deeply uncomfortable, held up his hands. "Whoa, okay. We're just friends. We were just talking about the trauma."

"Of course you were, baby," Princess said, her smile widening. "I'm sure it was all very professional." She pushed off the counter and gave Dennis a long, appraising look. "Just be careful you don't start a storm you can't get out of. Some weather… it drowns you."

With that, she swept out of the room, leaving a heavy silence in her wake.

Langdon and Matteo exchanged a look that was a whole conversation in itself. Langdon cleared his throat. "Right. Well. We should, uh… go chart. Or something."

They filed out quickly, leaving Dennis alone with a bewildered-looking Matteo.

"What," Matteo said slowly, "was that about?"

Dennis just shook his head, a weary defeat settling over him. He couldn't explain it. Not to them. Not to himself. How could he articulate the desperate, clawing need to shatter the unbearable silence, to force a feeling, any feeling, out of the man who had become a fortress? The team saw a game, a piece of gossip. They didn't understand they were watching the slow, public unraveling of something he couldn't even name.

"I don't know," he whispered, and it was the most honest thing he'd said all week.

He had his data now, in spades. The reaction wasn't just from Robby; it was rippling through the entire department. The gambit was a success. He'd proven the connection was real, potent, and dangerously volatile.

And staring at his reflection in the stainless-steel paper towel dispenser, he had never felt more like he was losing control of the experiment entirely.

---

He had his data now, in spades. The reaction wasn't just from Robby; it was rippling through the entire department. The gambit was a success. He'd proven the connection was real, potent, and dangerously volatile.

And staring at his reflection in the stainless-steel paper towel dispenser, he had never felt more like he was losing control of the experiment entirely.

Matteo, looking thoroughly spooked, mumbled something about checking on a patient and practically fled the room. Dennis was left alone with the hum of the refrigerator and the echo of Princess's warning. Some weather… it drowns you.

He leaned heavily against the sink, the cool metal a shock against his palms. This wasn't a clean, strategic win. It was a messy, emotional detonation, and he was standing in the blast zone, covered in the fallout. He'd wanted to see if Robby cared. The answer was a resounding, terrifying yes. But the caring looked less like affection and more like a barely contained inferno of jealousy and pain.

For the rest of the shift, he moved like a ghost. He completed his tasks with robotic efficiency, but his mind was elsewhere, trapped in a loop of self-recrimination. He caught glimpses of Robby—a flash of a white coat at the end of a hallway, a low, commanding voice from behind a curtain. Each one was a fresh jolt of anxiety. The man wasn't just angry; he was a walking, breathing consequence.

The final hour dragged. He was inputting discharge instructions when a heavy hand clapped him on the shoulder. He flinched.

"Easy there, Huckleberry," Langdon said, his usual smirk replaced by a look of pragmatic concern. "Look, I don't know what game you're playing, and frankly, I don't want to know. But a word of advice from someone who's seen a lot of shit go down in this place: when you're poking a bear, have an exit strategy."

"I'm not poking a bear," Dennis muttered, though the denial felt hollow.

"Sure you're not." Langdon squeezed his shoulder once before letting go. "Just… watch your back, okay? And for God's sake, stop looking so guilty. You're broadcasting on all channels."

He walked away, leaving Dennis feeling more exposed than ever.

When the shift finally ended, the relief was physical. All he wanted was to get back to Trinity's apartment, to the relative safety of his pull-out couch, and try to forget the entire day. He shoved his belongings into his backpack and made for the staff exit, head down, hoping to avoid everyone.

He was almost to the door when a figure stepped into his path.

Dr. Robinavitch.

He was already in his street clothes—dark jeans, a simple jacket—but he still carried the authority of the ER with him. He didn't say a word. He just stood there, blocking the way, his expression unreadable. The icy fury from earlier was gone, replaced by something deeper, more weary, and infinitely more dangerous.

His eyes, dark and exhausted, held Dennis's. There was no command, no accusation. Just a long, silent look that felt like a verdict.

Then, without a word, he turned and walked out the door, leaving it swinging slowly behind him.

The message was clear. This wasn't over.

Dennis stood frozen for a full ten seconds, his heart thudding against his ribs. The silence in the hallway was absolute. He had gotten exactly what he wanted—undeniable proof that he mattered, that their night together hadn't been a dream. But the proof felt like a death sentence.

He finally pushed through the door, the cool night air doing nothing to clear the chaos in his head. He had started this to end the unbearable tension. Instead, he had cranked it to a breaking point. He had no idea what happened now. All he knew was that the fragile truce was ashes, and the storm was finally here.

The bus ride home was a blur of disconnected sights and sounds. Every time the doors hissed open, he half-expected to see Robby standing there. The man’s silent, final look was burned onto the back of his eyelids. It wasn't the hot anger of the trauma bay; it was a cold, profound disappointment that felt infinitely worse.

When he finally trudged up the stairs to Trinity’s apartment, he found her waiting on the couch, a textbook open but ignored on her lap.

"You're late," she said, her voice neutral.

"Got held up," he mumbled, dropping his backpack by the door with a heavy thud.

"By a certain attending who looked like he was about to commit a murder on his way out?"

Dennis sank onto the opposite end of the couch, dropping his head into his hands. "It's bad, Trin."

"I gathered. The entire department's gossiping. Langdon texted me a crying-laughing emoji and the word 'apocalypse'."

He groaned. "What did I do?"

"You lit a match in a gas leak, you idiot." She closed her textbook with a snap. "What was the endgame here, Dennis? Seriously. You flirt with Matteo—sweet, harmless, totally-not-his-type Matteo—right under Robby's nose. You get the nuclear reaction you were apparently hoping for. And now... what? You're surprised it's radioactive?"

"I just needed to know!" The words burst out of him, raw and frustrated. "I couldn't take the nothing! The pretending! It was like that night never happened. I was going insane."

"And now you've made him insane. Congratulations." Trinity's tone was harsh, but her eyes held a flicker of sympathy. "You proved your point. He's jealous. He's possessive. He's clearly not over whatever that was. But what are you going to do with that information? He's your attending. You have to face him tomorrow. And the next day. And the day after that."

The reality of it crashed down on him. This wasn't a theoretical problem anymore. He had to go back. He had to stand in the same room as that silent, furious man and try to function. He had to face Matteo's confusion and the team's relentless, probing curiosity. He'd wanted to shatter the status quo, and he'd succeeded. Now he was standing in a field of broken glass, barefoot.

"I don't know," he whispered, the admission tasting like ash.

Trinity studied him for a long moment. "You need to figure it out. And you need to apologize to Matteo. He doesn't deserve to be your human shield."

She was right. Of course she was right. The guilt over using Matteo was a fresh, sharp ache. He pulled out his phone, his thumbs clumsy as he typed.

> > Hey. I'm really sorry about today. Things are weird with me and Robby and I was being an ass. It had nothing to do with you. You're a great nurse and a good friend.

The reply came a minute later.

> > Matteo: It's cool. Just… be careful, man. He's scary when he's quiet.

Dennis put his phone down, the message doing little to ease his conscience. He looked at Trinity, who was watching him with an unnerving stillness.

"So," she said. "The data's in. The hypothesis is confirmed. What's the next step in the experiment, Dr. Whitaker?"

He had no answer. The experiment was over. He was no longer a scientist observing a reaction; he was a reactant in a volatile compound, and the beaker was about to explode. All he could do was wait for the blast.

The silence in the apartment stretched, thick and heavy. Trinity finally stood, picking up her textbook. "I'm going to bed. Try not to set the couch on fire with your existential dread." She paused at the doorway to her room. "And for the record? Your 'diagnostic test' just gave a diagnosis of 'terminal stupidity'. Get some sleep. You look like death warmed over."

The door clicked shut, leaving him alone in the living room. The hum of the refrigerator was deafening. He tried to study, pulling out his pharmacology flashcards, but the words swam in front of his eyes. Beta-blockers. Mechanism of action: competitive antagonists of catecholamines at beta-adrenergic receptors. All he could see was Robby's face, the quiet devastation in his eyes as he'd walked out.

He gave up, shoving the cards back into his bag. He pulled out the grey t-shirt, the fabric soft and worn. He'd been using it as a pillowcase, a stupid, secret comfort. Now it felt like evidence. A relic from a time before he'd broken everything. He balled it up and shoved it to the very bottom of his duffel bag, out of sight.

He lay down on the pull-out couch, but sleep was a distant country. Every time he closed his eyes, he replayed the day in brutal, high-definition detail. The way he'd leaned into Matteo's space. The sharp, sarcastic bite of Robby's "french fry supply" comment. The feeling of the entire team watching them, a silent Greek chorus to his own personal tragedy.

He'd been so arrogant. So sure that he could control the variables, that he could poke and prod the great Dr. Robinavitch and measure the response like a lab value. He'd treated a human heart, a complicated, wounded, powerful heart, like a piece of diagnostic equipment.

And the equipment had malfunctioned spectacularly.

A new, chilling thought occurred to him. What if the reaction wasn't just jealousy? What if it was the final straw? What if he'd proven to Robby that this—whatever this was—was too messy, too dangerous, too hard? That Dennis, with his scheming and his drama, wasn't worth the colossal professional and personal risk?

The thought was a cold fist closing around his own heart. He'd been trying to force an admission of feeling. What if he'd instead engineered a permanent, final rejection?

His phone buzzed on the floor. He fumbled for it, a ridiculous, hopeful leap in his chest. But it was just a notification from a medical journal. Of course it was. Robby wasn't going to text. The next time they spoke, it would be in the cold, bright light of the Pit, with an audience.

He spent the rest of the night in a fitful, anxious doze, jolting awake at every creak of the building, his dreams a chaotic montage of crashing gurneys and silent, accusing stares.

When his alarm finally blared at 5:30 AM, he felt more exhausted than when he'd lain down. The dread was a physical weight in his stomach as he got ready, pulling on a fresh pair of scrubs. He looked at himself in the bathroom mirror. Dark circles, pale skin. Trinity was right. He looked like hell.

The bus ride to the hospital was a slow march to the gallows. Every block that passed tightened the knot in his stomach. He walked through the staff entrance, his senses on high alert, braced for the inevitable confrontation.

But it didn't come.

He saw Robby almost immediately. He was at the central station, a cup of coffee in hand, discussing the overnight admissions with Dana. He looked… normal. Tired, but normal. He didn't glance up as Dennis passed. He didn't stiffen. It was as if the previous day had never happened.

And that was somehow worse than the fury. The cold, professional wall was back, but now it was fortified, reinforced with steel and concrete. It was no longer a truce; it was a fortress built from the rubble of Dennis's gambit, and this time, there were no cracks. The drawbridge was up, the gates were sealed, and Dennis was firmly, permanently, on the outside.

He had gotten his answer. And the answer was a silence more devastating than any shout.

The shift unfolded with a surreal, placid normalcy that felt like a personal insult. Dr. Robinavitch—Michael was a ghost, a concept that had no place in these sterile halls—moved through the department with an impenetrable calm. He gave orders, he taught residents, he cracked a dry, quiet joke with Perlah that made her smile. He was the perfect attending. And he treated Dennis with a polite, dispassionate neutrality that was a masterclass in emotional annihilation.

There were no sharp critiques. No lingering glances. No reaction at all.

At one point, Dennis and Matteo found themselves side-by-side at the pyxis again. Dennis instinctively flinched, bracing for the inevitable tension. But Robby, who was logging a medication at the computer nearby, didn't even look up. It was as if Dennis had become invisible. The gambit hadn't just failed; it had rendered him irrelevant.

Matteo leaned over and whispered, "See? Told you it was cool. He's over it."

Dennis just nodded, a hollow feeling spreading through his chest. Matteo was wrong. He wasn't "over it." He had simply excised the problem. Dennis Whitaker, the complication, had been professionally and surgically removed from Michael Robinavitch's emotional landscape.

The team noticed the shift, too. The charged atmosphere had dissipated, replaced by a flat, almost bored calm.

"Wait, so it's over?" Jesse mumbled to Langdon as they passed the central station. "Just like that? No explosion? No dramatic confession?"

"Anti-climactic," Langdon agreed, sounding genuinely disappointed. He glanced at Dennis, then back at the impeccably professional Dr. Robinavitch. "Looks like Huckleberry here played his hand and lost. The house always wins."

The verdict was in, and it was unanimous. He had lost.

The weight of it pressed down on him all day. Every polite "Thank you, Whitaker," every neutral "See to that laceration," was a tiny, precise cut. He had wanted to be seen, to be felt. Now, he was seen only as a med student, and felt only as a mild professional obligation.

During a quiet moment, he found himself stocking the same supply closet where Robby had once pinned him, the memory now feeling like a fever dream. The door was open a crack, and he heard Perlah and Princess talking just outside.

"The storm passed," Perlah noted, her voice low.

"Or it went underground," Princess replied, her tone thoughtful. "A quiet river runs deep, and can drown you just as dead. The boy looks... hollowed out."

"He poked the lion. The lion didn't roar. It just turned and walked away. Sometimes that's worse."

Dennis leaned his forehead against the cool metal of the supply shelf, closing his eyes. They understood. They saw the utter defeat in the silence.

The final blow came at the end of the shift. He was gathering his things when Robby approached the central station where Dennis was logging off a computer. Dennis froze, his muscles tensing for... something. A word. A look. Anything.

Robby stopped beside him, reaching for a chart. He didn't look at Dennis. He didn't acknowledge his presence in any way. He simply picked up the chart, reviewed it, and then, as he turned to leave, he spoke. Not to Dennis, but to the space he occupied.

"Good work today, everyone."

The general, impersonal praise was the final, gentle click of the lock. It was over. Truly over. He had taken a sledgehammer to the fragile thing between them, and all he had succeeded in doing was proving how easily it could be broken, and how little the pieces seemed to matter.

He walked out of the hospital into the fading afternoon light, the victory of his "successful gambit" tasting like dust and ashes in his mouth. He had data, all right. He had proven that Michael Robinavitch could, when pushed, feel something powerful enough to shatter his control. And he had also proven that the man's will was stronger. He could, and would, lock it all away again.

Chapter 20: author's note

Chapter Text

heyyy, just wanted to say that i might not update this fic for a while. i have been feeling unmotivated towards this fic and ngl i feel like i have lost the plot. my head's been all over the place and i think i missed a lot of details which i think is ruining this story. so if i ever come back to this fic i'll probably start editing from the 1st chapter, maybe even change things but i am not sure.

so sorry to do this, i know the frustration of a fic not being updated. hopefully yall dont mind. i wont ever delete the fic but i have been thinking about orphaning it.